...y_.‘....-...-...g-9.a...-.~—~-4...__ 0" ~ ’

PALYNOLOGY OF THE ALMOND mmflonwwm ,
cmAcsousy, max muss wrung moms 3

Wis for the Degree of may i. 7 _ _ . :3

WW WWI-rm 't ;
I. FRED SIDNE;   ' " -
- '1921‘-=j “ i“

’lL/ll/K’L/Wll/l/LlW/I///////////////I ’ ’ .1 1:;1’;
' R'?5'~‘?‘53122n St”! 1,.

g d
r ‘ - u. 13v
Lg Umversity

in:

 

This is to certify that the

thesis entitled

PALYNOLOGY OF THE ALMOND FORMATION (UPPER
CRETACEOUS), ROCK SPRINGS UPLIFT, WYOMING

presented by

J. Fred Stone

has been accepted towards fulfillment
of the requirements for

Ph . D . degree in Geology

WJZJW

humupumnun

0-7639

 

 

ABSTRACT

PALYNOLOGY OF THE ALHONO FORMATION (UPPER
CRETACEOUS), ROCK SPRINGS UPLIFT, WYOMING

By

J. Fred Stone

The palynomorph content of the Almond Formation was investigated
using 80 samples from six measured sections on the east flank of the
Rock Springs Uplift. A composite standard reference section of the
total Almond and four additional sections of the marine interval of the
upper Almond were used. One hundred thirteen species of palynomorphs
were identified. Of these, one genus and Six Species are thought to be
new and previously undescribed. The affinities or possible relationships
of the form Species with living plants are noted.

Paleoenvironmental and paleoecological investigations were made
using the distribution and stratigraphic range of the Species, the
relative abundance of Species and groups of Species; the absolute
abundance of species, groups of species and dispersed plant tissues; the
ratio of marine species to nonmarine Species, the diversity of the
palynomorphs and the cluster analysis grouping of samples and species.
The marine upper Almond Formation is easily distinguished by the
presence of 25 Species, mainly dinoflagellates and acritarchs, which are
restricted to it in the sections studied. The dinoflagellate species,
:Irithyrodinigm Sp. A, is abundant and restricted to the marine upper
Almond and may be used to characterize it. The dinoflagellate species,
Deflandrea coogggni, has a restricted range within the upper Almond and
is used to subdivide the marine interval.

The criteria which are most useful in subdividing the upper
Almond are the ratio of marine to nonmarine Species and the absolute

abundance of marine Species and nonmarine Species. Three subunits,

J. Fred Stone

A, B and C, are defined using the ratio and absolute abundance as
observed from plots of this information for each section.

A Qrmode cluster analysis was performed using the Jaccard
Coefficient of Similarity with species presence-absence data and
weighted pair group clustering. A Q-mode analysis was also performed
using the Coefficient of Geometric Distance with the species count
data. Some grouping of samples to their respective measured sections
was noted.

An R-mode cluster analysis was made using the Jaccard Coefficient
and resulted in some distinct groupings of Species at a high
Similarity level. The marine Species were clustered as one large
group, and a subgroup at a higher Similarity level contained the more
relatively abundant marine species which, it is suggested, represent
the most marine association of Species. One high level cluster group
contains Species restricted to the lower Almond and has possible*

significance as a nonmarine species association.

PALYNOLOGY OF THE ALMOND FORMATION (UPPER
CRETACEOUS), ROCK SPRINGS UPLIFT, WYOMING

by

J; Fred Stone

A Thesis

Submitted to
Michigan State University
In partial fulfillment of the requirements
for the degree of

DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY

Department of Geology

l97I

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

The author is deeply indebted to Dr. A. T. Cross of the Departments
of Geology and Botany and Plant Pathology of Michigan State University
under whose direction this thesis was accomplished. Drs. C. E. Prouty,

J. E. Smith, J. H. Fisher of the Department of Geology and Drs. J. E. Cantlon
and S. N. Stephenson of the Department of Botany and Plant Pathology

served on the advisory committee. Dr. R. L. Anstey of the Department

of Geology critically reviewed the cluster analysis program.

R. L. Tabbert and others of the Atlantic Richfield Campany supported
the thesis and contributed helpful suggestions. J. N. Minick and his
associates measured and described the geologic sections and collected
most of the samples. J. E. Bennett advised as to the chemical processing
of the samples and J. H. Dial assisted in the processing.

The facilities of the Field Research Laboratory of the Mobil Research
and DevelOpment Corporation were made available to the author during the
completion of the thesis. Of particular value was the use of the computer
center. The program for the distribution'range charts was written by
T. Nash. The programs for relative abundance, absolute abundance and
diversity were written by Dr. R. J. Pauken. The cluster analysis program
was written by Dr. Ed Hagmeier of the Department of Biology of the
University of Victoria, British Columbia, Canada, and implemented for
Mobil's computer by Dr. R. J. Pauken and D. Duncan.

This Study was supported in part by National Science Foundation
Grant GAA29, ”Palynological Analysis and the Determination of Environ-
ments of Deposition in theltnky Mountain Cretaceous,” A. T. Cross,

principal investigator.
The author's wife, Judith C. Stone, assisted in compiling the

manuscript and in typing the thesis.

smn

TECE‘N

DISC,

PALY

9:5.
\r:

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Page

INTRODUCTION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I
Purpose and Sc0pe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I
Previous Investigations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I
STRATIGRAPHY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
General Statement 3
Almond Formation 3
Measured Sections and Sample Localities 5
TECHNIQUES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . lh
Sample Collection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l4
Sample Processing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IA
Slide Making . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IA
ASSEMBLAGE ATTRIBUTES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16
Distribution and Range of Species . . . . . . . 16
Relative Abundance of Species and Groups of Species . . . . 22
Absolute Abundance of Groups of Species and Tissue . . . . 2“
Diversity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
Cluster Analysis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36
DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
Age of the Almond Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . #2
Depositional Environments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A3
Palynological Correlations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . #5
Plant Associations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A7
PALYNOMORPH DESCRIPTIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A9
Taxonomic Listing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . #9
Descriptive Listing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54
Alphabetical Listing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56
Descriptions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59

REFERENCES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ll5

APPEND

PINES

Page

APPENDIX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127

PLATES ..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ISO

Ta

VI

X I

VI.

VII.

VIII.

IX.

XI.
XII.

XIII.

LIST OF TABLES

Representative printout of relative abundance data

Measured Section A, absolute abundance of
palynomorph groups . . . . . . . . . . .

Measured Section IA, absolute abundance of
palynomorph groups . . . . . . . . . . .

Measured Section 23, absolute abundance of
palynomorph groups . . . . . . . . . . . .

Measured Section 9, absolute abundance of
palynomorph groups . . . . . . . . . .

Measured Section l2, absolute abundance of
palynomorph groups . . . . . . . . .

Diversity and equitability, all Species

Diversity and equitability, marine species .

Diversity and equitability, nonmarine Species
Taxonomic placement of form genera and Species
Arrangement of species in the descriptions and plates.

Alphabetical arrangement of genera and species

Count Data

Page
25

14h

145

147

lh8

. lh9

3h

57

. Pocket

Figure

Figure

kw

I0.

ll.

12.

13.

IA.

15.

l6.
17.

LIST OF FIGURES

Late Campanian lithofacies map .

Outcrop pattern of Almond Formation showing
location of measured geologic sections .

Measured section.8 .

Measured section A .

Measured section lA

Measured section 23

Measured section 9 .

Measured section l2

Distribution
section 8

Distribution
section A .

Distribution
section IA .

Distribution
section 23 .

Distribution
section 9 .

Distribution
section l2 .

Distribution

Determination of an optimum count.

Lower Almond Formation, ratio marine to nonmarine
species, range of restricted Species and Species

diversity

and range

and range

and range

and range

and range

and range

and range

of palynomorphs, measured

of palynomorphs, measured

of palynomorphs, measured

of palynomorphs, measured

of palynomorphs, measured

of palynomorphs, measured

of palynomorphs, standard
section, measured sections 8 and lA combined . . .

Page

I]

I2

Pocket

17

Pocket

I8

19

20

Pocket

23

26

20.

ZI.

22.

23.

2A.

25.

26.

27.

28,

29.

30,

31,

32,

Figure

I8.

19.

20.

2].

22.

23.

2A.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32.

Relative abundance of selected nonmarine Species of
the total nonmarine Species, measured section 8 .

Relative abundance of major palynomorph groups,
measured section 8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Relative abundance of selected nonmarine Species of
the total nonmarine species, measured section A . . .

Relative abundance of selected nonmarine Species of
the total nonmarine Species, measured section lA

Relative abundance of selected nonmarine Species of
the total nonmarine species, measured section 23 . .

Relative abundance of selected nonmarine Species of
the total nonmarine species, measured section 9 . . .

Relative abundance of selected nonmarine species of
the total nonmarine species, measured section l2

Relative abundance of selected dinoflagellate
Species of the total dinoflagellate Species, measured
SBCt ion l. o o o a a o o o o o o o o o a o o o a o 0

Relative abundance of selected dinoflagellate
Species of the total dinoflagellate species, measured
section IA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Relative abundance of selected dinoflagellate
species of the total dinoflagellate Species, measured
section 23 O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O I

Relative abundance of selected dinoflagellate
species of the total dinoflagellate Species, measured

section 9 O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O 0

Relative abundance of selected dinoflagellate
Species of the total dinoflagellate species, measured
section '2 O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O I O O O O 0

Relative abundance of major palynomorph groups,
measured section A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Relative abundance of major palynomorph groups,
measured section IA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Relative abundance of major palynomorph groups,
measured section 23 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Page

I27

128

129

130

13l

I32

I33

l3A

I35

I36

I37

I38

I39

IAO

IAl

 

Figure

3A.

35.

36.

37.

38.

39.

III.

#2.

I3.

Figure

33.

3A.

35.

36.

37.

38.

39.

AO.

Al.

A2.

A3.

A5.

Relative
measured

Relative
measured

Absolute
measured

Absolute
measured

Absolute
measured

Absolute
measured

Absolute
measured

abundance of major palynomorph groups,
section 9 . . . . . . . .

abundance of major palynomorph groups,
section l2 . . . . . . . . . . . . .
abundance of selected palynomorph groups,
section A . .

abundance of selected palynomorph groups,
section IA

0 O O O O O C O O O O O O O O

abundance of selected palynomorph groups,
section 23 . . . . .

abundance of selected palynomorph groups,
section 9 . . .

O O O O O O O O O O O O

abundance of selected palynomorph groups,
section I2 .

Qrmode cluster analysis, all samples, Jaccard

coefficient, weighted pair group clustering . . . .

Qrmode cluster analysis, all samples, geometric

distance

clustering . . . . . . . .

coefficient, weighted pair group

Qrmode cluster analysis, all 200 count samples,

geometric distance coefficient, weighted pair group
clustering . . . . .

Qrmode cluster analysis, measured section IA, 200
count samples, geometric distance coefficient, weighted

pair group clustering .

R-mode cluster analysis, all samples, all

.snecies,

Page

. IA2
. 1A3
. 27
28

. 29
. 3O
. 3|
.Pocket
.Pocket
39

. A0

Jaccard coefficient, weighted pair groups clustering .Pocket

Upper Almond Formation Correlations using marker beds,

range restricted Species, ratio marine to nonmarine

Species, absolute abundance marine and nonmarine Species
and marine and nonmarine Species diversity . . . .

.Pocket

Th
content
section
.tlift,
classif
1‘: eff
living

Pa
the has
:56 rel.
abundanl
{If rat

”II/norm

Pa
HESIErn
"nth the
{fans 0‘

Cf this

INTRODUCTION

Purpose and Sc0pe

The objective of this Study is to investigate the palynomorph
content of the Upper Cretaceous Almond Formation from measured
sections in the area of outcrOp on the east flank of the Rock Springs
Uplift, wyoming. The palynomorphs are documented, identified and
classified into form taxa. New form Species encountered are described.
The affinities or possible relationships of the form Species with
living plants are noted.

Paleoenvironmental and paleoecological inferences are made on
the basis of the distribution and stratigraphic range of the Species,
the relative abundance of Species and groups of Species, the absolute
abundance of Species, groups of Species and dISpeIsed plant tissues,
the ratio of marine Species to nonmarine Species, the diversity of the

palynomorphs and the cluster analysis grouping of samples and species.

Previous Investigations

Palynological investigations of Upper Cretaceous rocks in the
Western Interior of the United States and Canada have mainly dealt
with the Upper Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary and include mainly forma-
tions of Maestrichtian and Paleocene age. The major contributions
of this type include those of Rouse (I957, I962), Anderson (I960),
Stanley (I965), Srivastava (l966), Drugg (I967), Norton and Hall
(I969), Oltz (I969) and Snead (I969). With the exception of a
reprint by Leffingwell (l97l) the proceedings volume of the Geologi-
cal Society of America symposium on Late Cretaceous and Early
Tertiary palynomorphs (Kosanke and Cross, ed., l97l) was not received
in time for inclusion in the present study.

Few published palynological Studies concerning this geographic area
deal with rocks of Campanian age. One important exception is the work
' (of Newman (I96A, I965) which gives the stratigraphic occurrence of
selected palynomorphs of Campanian, Maestrichtian and Paleocene ages

in rocks from northwestern Colorado. Most of the palynomorphs which

I

here e
iienti
pubI'Is
of upp
liobra
paieoe
are th
Iretac

rev iew

2

were encountered in the Almond Formation have been illustrated without
identification or explanation by Leapold and Tschudy (I965, un-
published, U.S.G.S. Open-File Report) as'a result of their study

of upper Campanian-Iower Maestrichtian age rocks near Redbird,
Niobrara County, Wyoming. Two papers of interest in terms of
paleoenvironmental interpretations involving slightly older rocks

are those of Sarmiento (I957) and Burgess (I970). The Upper
Cretaceous palynological literature through I966 has been adequately

reviewed by Srivastava (I967).

TI
feature
Tie Str
of the
BYOSIOI
I‘eestr
are, f
Springs
Fox Hi

T
Inter;
Status
Status
and Al
Pierre
TeYIOI
lees}:
i5 {hi

I.
I; .
“PDQ!

STRATIGRAPHY

General Statement

The Rock Springs Uplift, a large, anticlinal, Structural

feature, is located in Sweetwater County in southwestern Wyoming.

The structural axis of the uplift trends north-south and lies east

of the town of Rock Springs. The uplift has been breached by
erosion, exposing Upper Cretaceous rocks of Santonian, Campanian and
Maestrichtian age. The formational names applied to these rock units
are, from oldest to youngest, Baxter Formation, Blair Formation, Rock
Springs Formations, Ericson Sandstone, Almond Formation, Lewis Shale,
Fox Hills Sandstone and Lance Formation.

The Mesaverde rock unit name is widely used In the Western
Interior of the United States, both with formational and group
status. In the Rock Springs area, the Mesaverde is given group
status and consists of four formations,Blair, Rock Springs, Ericson
and Almond. The Mesaverde Group is correlated, in part, with the
Pierre. Shale, also of the Western Interior, and, In part, with the
Taylor and Navarro Groups of the Gulf Coastal Plain (Cobban and
Reeside, l952). The Almond Formation, in a Stratigraphic framework,
is the uppermost fonmation of the Mesaverde Group, Gulf Series,

(Upper) Cretaceous System of the Mesozoic rocks.

Almond Formation

The Almond Formation consists of a body of sediments of both
nonmarine and marine origin. These were deposited along the western
margin of the Late Cretaceous epicontinental sea (Figure I). This
seaway was elongate north-south and extended from the present Gulf of
Mexico to northern Canada. It was bordered on the east by the lowlands
of the Stable interior of the continent and on the west by the
{Laramide Highland (Clark and Stearn, I960). The tectonically positive
Laramide Highland is considered to be the source of the Almond

Formation sediments.

Illlllll.

 

 

 

Figure I
I
i \\// ,‘ — ‘— — __ ‘| i-.—
l ‘A‘— "" r-.."
wawauosmow y g — """ I
. and/at / E —" —" |
_J uouow ’ __ __ __ __ |
, AllONlfii/ — 1-2)”; —- —— "‘
I Rack ./ ————— — I
i— f.

 

I
.__.o~~» til—jug: \—
I

$71.7;- ws'——-:5:—f L- *— 2.7:"

 

 

——

MANCOS —— -—

 

O
I.
a

i “:-

LATE CAMPANIAN
LITHOFACIES MAP

_-— Naritic shale and Illtnana

Barrier bar sanduana and coastal Plain deposits

C 3 Coastal plain clayuane, silutane, sandstone, and coal

 

 

Modified from Walther, I965

Ileasurec
flank of the

The thicknes‘.
composite sen
thickness of
a lover “non
upper 'tnarin
subdivided I
Siitstone Ur
Into an Uppe
At its
underlying E
IMr Si Its:
Interbedded
i” the stant
In origin.
tMuff-cob
sandSIOne p
the 'iiafine

and sHIStOI

and lenses ‘
SeIIII‘EI‘Ice CO
I) Hell dew
”SWIM Shel.
LEWIS Shale
of the “ROI
th

e outcrop

Measured surface sections of the Almond Formation on the east

flank of the Rock Springs Uplift have been published by Lewis (I965).

The thickness ranged from 555’ to 67I' for six sections. The
composite section used as a standard in this study has a total
thickness of 660'. Lithologically the Almond may be divided into

a lower "nonmarine” portion (377' at the Standard section) and an
upper “marine” portion (283'). Each of these two units may be further
subdivided into two parts; the lower nonmarine portion into a Lower
Siltstone Unit and Lower Sandstone Unit, and the Upper marine portion
Into an Upper Shale Unit and Upper Sandstone Unit.

At its base the Almond Formation contrasts Sharply with the
underlying Ericson, a coarse white to buff-colored sandstone. The
Lower Siltstone Unit is'a lithologically variable unit of siltstones
interbedded with shales, sandstones and coals which is 33l' thick
in the standard section. As a unit these sediments are fluviatile
in origin. The Lower Sandstone Unit (A6') consists of light gray
to buff-colored, thick-bedded or massively crossbedded, fine grained
sandstone probably of barrier-bar origin. The Upper Shale Unit,
the "marine tongue" of the Almond Formation, is a gray marine shale
and Siltstone sequence about 200' thick with occasional thin layers
and lenses of sandstone. The Upper Sandstone Unit is a barrier-bar
sequence comparable to the Lower Sandstone Unit. It is not particular-
ly well deveIOped at the standard section (about 83' thick). The
marine shales of the Upper Almond interfinger with the overlying
Lewis Shale. The depositional environments and geologic history
of the Almond Formation have been studied in considerable detail on
the outcrOp by Jacka (I965) and in the subsurface by Weimer (I96I,
I966) and McCubbin and Brady (I969).

Measured Sections andSample Localities

The location of the six measured sections utilized in this study
may be seen in Figure 2. The sections used are numbered, from north
to south, A, IA, 23, 9, l2 (Upper Almond) and 8 (Lower Almond). The
composite section, 8-IA, which is used here as the standard section for
this study was selected because it has the closest sample interval.

These Six particular stratigraphic sections were chosen from several

SHI

 

/_/

 

 

FIGURE 2

OOTOIIOP PATTERN OF ALMOND FORMATION
SHOWING lOOATlON OF MEASURED OEOLOSIO SECTIONS

   

ROCK SPRINGS

3‘

w
SCALE m was

WYOMING

 

 

UTAH ' COLOR-ADO '-

 

 

available sc
of the cum
urine shalI
lithoiogic I
outcrop is l

The sec
and other 9
reoresent u
of the sect
cases Supp it

0f the seam

7

available sections because of their location on the easternmost portion
of the outcrOp area where the Upper Shale Unit is best deveIOped. The

marine shale thins and pinches out both to the north and the south. Reliable
lithologic correlations are present between these sections. The

outcrOp is continuous and may be"walked out.”
The sections were measured, described and sampled by J. N. Minick
and other geologists of the Atlantic Richfield Co. in I966 and
represent unpublished information. In I967 the author inspected all
of the sections in the field with the field geologists and in some
cases supphemented the sampling. The measured sections and the position

of the samples are presented in Figures 3 - 8 .

Figure 3
MEASURED SECTION 8
J. N. MInIck, I966, Unpublished

Sec. I2,TI9N, RIOIW
Sweeiwoter Co., Wyoming

Sand
Description

SANDSTONE UNIT

(ET/zM/iz 33

Z
O
i:
<
2
Ix
0
IL

ALMON D

ERICSON

 

 

 

2:
9
p—
‘<
a:
0
LL

.—
23
3
Lu
.1
‘<
I

UPPER

Figure 4
MEASURED SECTION 4
J. N. Minick I966, Unpublished

Sec. 25, 26, T20N, RIOI
Sweetwaier Co., Wyoming

Sand

 

t
Z
3
W
_J
<
I
V)

Figure 5
MEASURED SECTION I4
J. N. Minick, I966, Unpublished
Sec. 36, T2ON,‘RIOIW

Sec. 31, T20N, RIOOW
Sweetwaier Co., Wyoming

 

 

 

FORMATION

:
I:
3
Lu
-O
D<
2:
Oct)
32 I:
—Iu.:
<&
D

Figure 6
MEASURED SECTION 23
J. N. Minick, I966, Unpublished

Sec. 7, TI9N, RIOOW
Sweetwaier Co., Wyoming

Sand

.. a" cm; ,‘61

 

l2

Figure 7
MEASURED SECTION 9
J. N. Minick, I966, Unpublished

Sec. I2, TI9N, RIOIW
Sweetwaier Co., Wyoming

2
9
[—
<
E
c:
O
u.

ALMOND

 

13

Figure 8
MEASURED SECTION 12
J. N. Minick, 1966, Unpublished

Sec. 16, TI7N, RIOIW
Sweetwater Co., Wyoming

FORMATION

’:
Z
:>
”J
—l
<
I

ALMOND

PPER

 

TECHNIQUES

Sample Collecting

 

To avoid modern pollen and Spore contamination and to avoid to some
extent the destructive effects of surface weathering on fossil palyno-
morphs, all samples were collected from channels dug two to three feet
into the outcrOp. The samples were composited from approximately one-
foot intervals which were exposed in the channel. The samples were
placed in cloth bags with plastic liners to prevent contamination. Only

the finer clastic rocks, e.g., shales and siltstones were collected.
Sample Processing

The following procedures were used in the laboratory processing
of the samples.
I. Weigh crushed sample, I0 9.
2. Demineralization
A. Hydrochloric acid, concentrated, 2A hours
B. Hydrofluoric acid, concentrated, 2A hours
3. Heavy liquid separation, 2.0 specific gravity, zinc bromide,
20 minutes at 2000 r.p.m.
A. Oxidation, Schulze solution, 3 minutes, saturated solution
of potassium chlorate in concentrated nitric acid.
5. Oxidation, potassium hydroxide, 5% solution, one minute.
6. Heavy liquid separation, l.7 specific gravity, l5 minutes
at 2000 r.p.m.
7. Stain, safranine 0
§ljde Making
Processing of a known weight of sample permits one to arrive
at an estimation of the absolute abundance of palynomorphs In the
sample, The technique used was essentially that of Davis (I966)
and represents some refinement of the technique of Stone (I967).
When a precise aliquot of a known volume of residue from a known
”eight Of sample is counted,the number of ”grains per gram" of
sediment Inay be calculated. Critical to the technique is the use of

a PIPEtte controlled by a hypodermic syringe. USIOQ a small volume

IA

(generally .
on the slide

slides with

l5

(generally .0] ml) of residue permits the counting of all palynomorphs
on the slide. In addition to the known aliquot slide, ordinary

Slides with a high concentration of palynomorphs were also made.

listribotic
The Oh
each of the
toothed) a
ina sample
:55 Single)
The ranges
AW and u
5. The ar
Nils and i
taxonomic
areilSlS bu
3‘65 are c
ilSiilbutio
A numb
3f SpECleg

“‘9 reStri.

m
U
)
1
j

-——4
E
_L.
(-
<1)

C.—
3

—-l

,.)

- (1
\.

I‘D Ft,
('4 C)
/. -- .
‘C; m
(3 t.)

d

Is?

,—
. ‘7

0/
r”)

ASSEMBLAGE ATTRIBUTES

Distribution and Range of Species

The observed distribution and inferred range of each Species at
each of the six measured sections and the standard section (8 and IA
combined) are presented in Figures 9-IS. The presence of a given Species
in a sample is noted by one or more X's (reflecting relative abundance in
the sample) and the resulting range is noted by connecting with dashes.
The ranges of palynomorphs or grOUps thought to be characteristic for
lower and upper Almond are indicated by solid bars on Figures 9 through
IS. The arrangement of Species is on a “first occurrence-longest range'I
basis and is not consistent from section to section. A consistent
'Waxonomic arrangement” of Species giving distribution was used in the
analysis but is not reproduced here. The numbers given with the Species
names are code numbers used solely for the computer construction of the

distribution-range charts.
A number of observations may be made concerning the distribution

of species. The most outstanding distribution characteristic is
the restriction of many dinoflagellate and acritarch species to the

Upper Almond. The following 25 species are restricted to the Upper

Almond:

Trithyrodinlum sp. A
Deflandrea magnifica
94, cf. L verrucosa

2;,pannucea

,2; cooksoni

Palaeocystodinium benjaminii
fixstrichosphaera ramosa var. membranacea
Dinoqymnium sp. I

2; nelsonense

EQIdOSphaeridium fibrospinosgm
fl¥§trichosphaeridium tubiferum
.Elehx§§_colligerum
.Eélaeostomocystis Iaevigata
fli§rhystridium inconspicuum
£L_£LLIiferum

fl; fragile

fierOSpermopsis australiensis
ml’opollis cf. §_._ laqueaeformis
lLUdOPOIIiS meekeri
W cf. _‘_|'__._ minor
EQLZEQgiisporites favus

1m maior

-LLLL§E§dites complexus

 

‘l
.o. .' I.
Iii. |""
3)i..,’<:‘
l)(,'\.3|.-

.IS’. T 'p-
, ,

O ih'v"..
Si. ":

nut-1‘s"

I. N“:
!§.'|r'-~
“- “‘5
It). -‘~c

I.‘,'v£"':
1.x" .-
- n
I.:I.“.
IT.7 .1"
‘T..I.'- ,
'Ir.'v'o
‘— I’-.’_
pup...
l IIrV-_..
‘ e“.‘~"'
. 1“;‘ A:
A3.-35’ -

.‘.S.:.f I.

1"e‘E“

I'}.'a'p.
. ’e"-'-
:NI.Te'p
is..'t'--

{J‘e‘ a '(

Species % of
Total per Sample

o<x st.

A<xx s10
' IO<XXX $20

20<XXXX SAD

AO<XXXXX

TAION ,
91.“Hrnrctrrrro senaES
. pen.IenICnrn;rrs yonMUS
l31.-Ll<9n°t rs Gflswnls
1 s.I~A°rnTu9990LLENtT£s OUBIU‘
unigazlltiirinrvrS’Cowottxus
, 5,um|uFJth!FO oucrosvci's
a. o.rnrruv9nntwluu SD. A
JU.HNiU£urIrv£o OINOF not its;
)3).ARIF71NEAFDOLLFNIT s r rOPEYICULATUS
a.n~1nru11riro AcntrAe NS
133.?IxnnrACFTrPULttNIYt Uterus
13.nEFannorg MICDOOPANULATA
IAP."NtnruTIFVFO avuuosacnus
lei-“*FCI°!YFs REYICULAYUS
z‘enE'LO‘IOO'; C'o O. PIMNAENSIS
“onion-m PtYrfi MAYHYHEYICIILZTIIS
r11319exrhnrantLFNifts vnRiA-YLIS
I1u.’fircArrnxooLLENlrES neLLus
lBa.TPianDITFS PSILASCeaReTUS
IOeoTHICOIDnDnLLENIYts wxcooUtterLeTus
2B.SPIHIHINIHH DENSIS’INATU“
iia.rvrannnrtts FOLLICULARIS
1 saitrram [ENNIS SO. I
- 31.9AI_ArncvsrnOl~xli-I emu-01M!
so.P£nx.srouu PALFOGENEITFS
Qa.sculrosona!5 COOKSOM!
lOfl-VRICOLPOPOLLENITFS SP. 1
l07.7”lrnronooLLE~iTEs MICROSCeuuaYUS
-' awrrwvsrninxw INCOMS'!C-'.U'
19‘.TNrPn°fiPOLLENlrcS RUOAYUS
loo-TRICflIDnDnLLtwytfs CLAVIOEYICULATUS
137.Euursrvnsonnrtts ovntus
%.hlcnustD;n!Ud (”DEPLOS
-20«.r0~'cuvwoLLis WOLFCREEICNSIS
on.cnnnirn..ygsnnoxrts unnULITUS
oA.IAEvrearnS90HIt£s OVATUS
2!.OEFLounor? coarsnwl
31 .COOnnSDwArOIOtIIM FIRROSPINOSI'F'

.-
" 3a.uvsr°rr~o:ounros onwos. VAO. wruaoAuarrn : “

01.9ALavaanrs FnDn A
91.ntLTdrnnSonfll DIAPHINI
9e.eLsnOu1Lgn]TEs KERGUELENSI‘
13n.vouneuLc17rs SCAIRATUS
107.9unrrocInIYES D£TUSUS
Jon.vnnrrac1ntrts YHALHANNI
non.ouu1LnonLLeuxrcs POLA'IS
- 1,-1frnuvtTDYnIIN DtLtftfiLII
177.rfircntoyrcs RErthLITUS
I. 27.ncrLAunoc. lewuctA
iJe.AnoucoorochES truenrus
-- 31.n19Hvrs COLLIGERU"
II, 7.9ALernsrnwnCVstls anvxeete
t.~trnuv§73inl0w DENSIS'INU“
I970EVGEIHAOOTIOUIY€3 wthtuS
lz|.vtrnrrsonoxtcs BILLIOUS
35.»:ohoa~nsvueine «AASTRICHIICI
ITS-CU°A\rrtniYES MAJOR
- 3n.NVSTJIer§DMAEDIOIIM tUetFFR'm
I26.CLASSanLIIS citssorozs
IOSoCUDUIIFFOnIPO u t PUSI Lus
33.Fn°va A so. 1LL! 1 ES L
17¢.F90TuswvonLLxs O‘CMYSAN090IDFS
147.!NADroruonooLLguytgs A1L9wrxru:
i9e.fflxonooonLLcuxvzs SD n
UTanVnUIKTI‘DH'TTFS S'e.
lDl-CED-Havflfs DARWIN
lze.°HvLLaneotoxrrs unusOUI
-msotnunnonLLtg ucrxglu
199.atvronLLcurrts annoeAPOLLE~lYES
- Ao“!C9-vsroin1u~ IOAOILE
- .Oo’T’DnQDrDUn'STS AUSTIILTENSI‘
e-“LFrcururtoITEs stuouicus
i39.rrufowwrrntrts rnUPEI!
- 2:.SEFLas-nofi‘; nominee
3 . ALArquvsrotcHnnwoee XNFUSHHIOIDES
lgsoffhrncanorgxrrs HAIIIUS
9:'c~"‘"fir'nrrvrc 'tcns'onzs
- CAYoy no 5906 Y 8 OOO E‘SIS
'- 9°.Y0nxgon311:3 CF: 5. axuog ‘

- Restricted to
Upper Almond

 

I7

DISTRIBUTION AND

RANGE OF PALYNOMORPMS Figure IO

Measured Section A

 

 

us no t- e- ;- a' $' \n
O‘mo—w
mmoouadag
<7\ <!\ <3\ <7\ <7\ 0"
as as on 8: ex 8: 8: W
:l: :1: :1: 53
3% 85‘ S S 5 €51,
__ 0......833.

 

IIloo-o-vle----IlI-----xxx-----[11-2:::!lzzserr'll-a-2PXIre-zzz.
‘ A “‘ ‘ '“_I-I-—‘ :1" :3;

Il--.--."---o.."-----.|t---.--I..-.---“.-.---IO.--...“.-..oo
- - I“ -: -.:

 

 

 

 

I ‘o.----' ‘----.-".-----I 'o-ghc-II--..-- ['-----.“......

 

 

I----...'---.-.-"-.---.:— ---—-:T =
: [ .:::.-;;--..0.; ‘---:::i I -;:.:.i ‘..:.:;i‘-.-:-.-h..':-;; -
I‘u.--..'.-.---.'I--.---flICC-COCIII: : :2

 

lI.0--.-'-----.-'Ion-.--I---..--IInc-cooflfloucqccl-onuucc

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

'! v- 3 : —T— = 1 1T

' -— -- ‘= Ian-2:.
I - ;_ :‘ j;§3:b==f;_MTT—1f' --1;

I -— 3 — : T T T:T : : _

I .. . : _ ‘ ‘= Z -

l‘ -_-_ :_ : ' '.--.-.-'-.c..-olfic....-I.......
I ‘— .— . - 3 TT—T T- 1 : , :

I — T v— : — 3 Tg:.’:: _ ___: __~ __

l _ ‘--- _‘ I u; '33:;Oo-Y-oooooo';cooooo

' v v' —: — : T-‘-‘

I :_ —T 2 T T :

‘ - T vx —T — 3 T T TTT : -

. _ __ __ __ __-- I

V ._ _‘ _ T:

I ‘ :— T —— 5 “—‘—

l —__

 

y DOD-CCO'OOCCOCC
I
1 .--..--

Hllin

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

_ n I-
'- v -— ' I '- I
_ _ . - -. -_ ‘ ‘ w ‘I- ’ '
,_ -_ .- _ - ._ .. _
n .- -_ l—
'_ . _ - u - '
_ .. _ .—
._ u -— — . v .. _
_ .- no I '—
7" - — v v u -— I!
_ h _ _ _ i l—
v- I — r v ... v u. _
n- u _- - — _ fl .—
'_ . _ _ _ - .. u. —
In I
_ - II
'_ _ .. ..
.— -
I. _ -- - -h-
.— — — - - I
_ .- .—
... ._ _ ..
v
.. - 4..." _Il
'- - — v " I
:— _T _-=-......'---...-
v-..o....-...--ol---.O-O
'-.-.-.-
'.--...-
'.--.0--
'.-..-.u
I __ - _-- i an-
'O--.-..,_ — n ——
_ _ .. a
_- _ — . ‘0”.---

 

' O--.--- ’ o--..-.
I--.--- .
'O...-.-

I -..-.-.

rn

 

 

 

 

Tot

'n
“IKI‘,‘
“I.“Vf'.
..' .lll‘f.
md‘uu
1214:”-
Lkb’ll“'
LIL? .Js.

.I‘I-.'._‘|-
19‘.”- w
”an...
j‘t.":j~r-

. 20.’uv'.

H. "‘3
In“: ‘
1“”? '
.NI.;“.
In}: I
In £‘_‘
zi,\3".1
. !’-;I.I
".‘:.'1
3‘3“..-
‘ftrl‘.
”IR-tr
. l9.'{‘
‘J‘l’d
lint-5‘
”emit:
h}. \- |
lyfluf"
‘MA: I
EIL'V"
A“.‘9'-
Ins“:

”1.:ij
t. \f-
‘23:-
Lhflp
._“.v.‘
Eu“!

Species %.of
Total per Sample

O<X s A
lKX slo
IO<XXX $20
20<XXXX shO
hO<XXXXX

TAIOM
Ia.sc~trnsuoaxs COOKSON!
QA-LAFVIAAYGQDORIYES OVAYHS
9A.UNIDEM71'!£D S90!!!
III-C'flnn’leS VOLLICULARIS

12l}LADICHYh{v€! "Aenus
136.IAIOOIACETE'OLLENITES HIATHS
llqoluaochnDnOOLLENlYES OUBIUS
nnzaluarmfics CouOLEXUS
157.0nnYFACIDITES RCYUSUS
177.7fl1anvrfcs HcvchLAtus
1’6-""I"E“Tr71t0 ANGIOS'E'NS
- 20.7H‘Yuvnnnyuxlm so. A
30.U~ DFuYIFIED niNO'LAOELLAYFS
ofiopfiulAQTwHu PALEOGENIITCS
:0n.aau1LAPnLL£~!T£s “OLARIS
tiopALAHIAGES F09“ A
’zs-DEFLIHODF. 'ICGOGR‘NULATA
zo.h£'LA~nocA cf. 0. IXQNAEVSIS
24.§P1~toluxun otusysnqutu;
- annumcvsmomww IENJAquIl
o.sc~x7nsoon:s °AOVUS
11n.'HAllNOIPn L£~11ts VARIA‘ILIS
- wannnsrmhtvstu L'ltVIGITA
llonHYCflLvnPnLLENIYES MICROSCAUHAYUS
-- 17.OEFLA1nDFA PANNUCCA
So“ICR~VSTDIDIUH :uOEPLos
32.7094: A 39, 1
lJz.An1rvvntAEDOLLINtYES IOVEOHEYICULAlUs
1A2.u~xusurxrycb avuuosPEH-s
161.0RECIOIYES REYICULATUS
166.9907ractoxrts tuALIA~~I

33:I3 ERtfi ESEtfifiiiéicaigélflirxcuL.vus

TR Pn '
..‘3 :tnénn2832tkifi 65"?383§3!~nsun
133.:Lxsvnaxvgs GDANDIS
7A.”Nlncn71rvto MEGASDOIES
IIIOOoFOIYDnuxxSDOHITES FAVUS
lQooTNIDnDnDOiLENIYES 8'. I
-19§.Yklmoon 5 ME (I.
Tvxzcnauvrrfgz nowgtit5313
ITBo‘flICAConBOLLENIYES RALLUS
IJOoADAUCAotACIYES LxunAvus
II zzofilunnvuqxnu so. 1
IZIAVITPFIADnDITES DALLIOUS
-- ?.le~uvstnynxuu [NCONSVICU”“
V1svtLTnvonsnnIA OIA'HIN‘
99.anuou1LquYEs KERGUELENSI‘
101.791anpyrrs uuvAnttls

" 3‘-”VST»tc~ngouAan aAuosA vna. azuaannacra

139-‘U60vuttntvts convcnx
‘. 3fi-"VSNIcmsvmcnmw-n ruetrrmm
"N’MCUMCL wmmus iMchnIZEIEN‘SH
TIo‘TYA 11an
"“‘LFIC-wwhnu stuoulcus
""“"’*“IN!°nLLIs OACHYSINOROIOES
""°'“'C0L9nvoLL£~11¢s so. :
*g’:"'ICOL°ovoLL£~xvcs DELICLIVOYUS
‘°‘“."IL€-nue~n£s wtcuu

‘Restricted to
'Upper Almond

Figure l2

DISTRIBUTION AND
RANGE OF PALYNOMORPHS

Measured Section 23

097,599 II
I [97H99 |I5

‘

 

 

1o...-..q.o.o¢¢.'lauo.-a, --_ . :Iooo-oo
' — TT-- —TT —— T—T-T;T I
v -- - _ — ‘T‘ -

 

_ - _ :‘IflnfloilIl-oco.lfl000.oo

‘1[...--;‘.-----;fl...---]‘N‘.O--]I'D-coolfij-ngcn

1 . - r —
I “-- __ - : T-

h}

l — _— — —- I — _
io--..-."o----ogfioooogolfl'U-Ou-IIloo-..]"....-
llll_'|1_ xx——
flI.OQOOO"‘C....“...-.-‘O--....'.-.-.-.

V T- __-_ - -TT — T—- T:
ICOO...-v.O..-‘O“--.---l--.-.--..------

.. -_ - _ --_
— - — I

[ll[pus-'IIOOCOC-OnccngulCOO.---
1.-.-.cggI..o.-.‘lo-.--.’---.O-u

l--.--..v....-.-

I.-..---
'.---

I.......

"IIIII-

'C...-..

7— —T 3-.-..--"----.-‘.---...
3— —-T — 3 TT—- T: :
"D.C.C.".-....I‘CUQOOCI.-....."-.....
'I...-.-“------Io-.----[I------l‘..-...

'...............'I..--..'.......‘.......
'gucoooogdocooggj[IO-Con]I'D-oooflll-Ooco

_ -
'— — —
. - n

v -

'......C
' ---.--.
III-III-
:2- _ _

xt—

Igcofiéo.';;.éocol..-O.oo

'-...-.-'..-..--

'---.-.-

III-I..-

'.......
I..----.|.......
I.--...-I.---.--
’O-...-.I.-.....

l

 

me ll
TTu'PPER Agouo FORMATION

Spe'
Total

‘JL'T'th
.hn"|’~.

I

r. H,

l d I‘.

in... , I

IAM. v,“
“u...”-

Species % of
Total per Sample

o<x st»

4<XX SIO
IO<XXX S20
ZO<XXXX ShO
hO<XXXXX

YAAON
A. SPINtntuxuu DEHAIS'INAYUN
13A.|uno§n1nn¢poLLcugvzs DUDIUS
‘OVACDPVSTDanuu DENSISPINU"
§.~tcwuVSTnxn1un [unanos
OI.CCNI7HSDHDTS COOKSON!
11.nt'LAuoorA IICDOQRANULATA
—2§.Yflnnvnnom!u~ 3D. A
39.nwvorvrzrtro DINO'LAOELLATES
9A.Hulnravtrg£o snout!
l¢flollhlrfitfiltts “AGNUS
102.W'YDEHYTVIFU GVHNOS'E'V!
Itl.Awrcvoxtse acvgcuLAvus
-IOZ.LII. IACIMTFS COIDLEIUS
17n.bfluxxuoxanL£NlT§S VARIAQILIS
IQA.u~tnrvvlrvto ANGIOSP!“
— OQACVCLn-aEDNrLIUu go, ‘
11.9?Vx VINO.
93.0ELannnsonnA oonuAuA
QSoILSOOHILIDITtS KIIOUELEVSl‘
9QoLAEV1nAranOHIYES OVAYuS
v.a[~us A sveCIts A
«Avoovonnyygoowlrts RAW
'**T't Myontrwx orun YUOIV'RUI
132.Aartvv~rAtooLLGttzs FowtnacterLAYUs
13A.YAInntActArPOLLENITES HIATUS
|3Q.~O'0QHLC[7£S scAQIAt ms
-- 31.90uuneougzoxnluu F!’I0§P[Nh3uu
32.row-A A :9 ;
167,0unrrArtn;TE astusus
IAN Yflrcni_9nPnLL£~17£ss
llezYRiCnI_9090LLENITES M1CIDOETIrULAYUS
xenoaquLADGLLENITES POLAIIS
IDs-TfltvnpnpoLLtntvzs RUAAYUS
123.cchnn917 S FOLLICULARIS
ItizvlntractontS VHALuAuuy
A.«V\thCHns9HAEnA lAuoSA VAG. “FUBOANACFA
I S.P"°A~vrtn!?ts MAJOR
IQIAI'lfiEI_NADOTIODITES nxuu1u¢
129. DanncAo-tngrcs uAlxuus
103.1uvcni93175 PSlBASCAONATUS
T3753Enlnsf HM 'iL RENEITES
-— "JUNISOMHES cr. 7. "Hon
-- 31.nlvnvrs anLlosnun
IAn.ouAuaIDnLL]s locuflxg
2A.n£:LAunnrA cf. 0. Pxnquusrs
... :.'lcfluvsvotnluu [aconsvgcuUw
i?e.rfichcrnIonLLEN11ES AALqu
ItfioflL"lP°LLENITtS S.
17A.E°~T-ANIDOLLIS OACHVSAND'OlDES
IDA-Talp"°n°nLL£~lTE‘ 3'0 .
-ITloCRdl“‘LLll RUMStVEMSIQ
annuaVVrs cUthc [I onions
9n.c0«4AcuLArtsfioaxf£s u~DULAVUS
a."Nth"TtFIED ACRIYAlch
ITQAOISTILLIPDLLENIYES 3D. A
IOIoYBICflLDIYIS MUTAOILIS
-- 1.0ALAEthnMOCVSYIS LAEonATA
._. 27.fiXHOiVNN!nn $9 . I
-- 2“.“EFLIHODFA COOKSON I
3A.0ALAcnuvsvntc~09u0AA lurusnhlolncs
o1.sttutvsoonitts ANTIGUASO'NITES
stooltULATtsDORIS MAIULATIS
or "MHILATIQPONITFS ‘
xzyztnAPtofnnovOLLFNTTtS ATLANTICUS
liioftndvayth DADVU‘

cn-d
— '

Figure l3

DISTRIBUTION AND
RANGE OF PALYNOMORPHS

Measured Section 9

 

 

.u -fl "‘ :3 h§ h§ {3:
EA,
883L'2w5t
(7‘ <!\ (3‘

8: g: S? 0‘ ER ax g:
‘5“5§§§
T‘ ~4

35 E3 \0 i; ~4 a: \D
IAAO-OOC'[OD-..-'gx--.-.=______ :_
Ilx-----vI-----3II-----Ixx-----IIIcoooontoo--------AA--oo
II! - .- _- _ 1-.....-
Ill-ooo-uo-O'OCIIINI-co-
I.‘ic§-.

V......."x-..o.l“'C...l'

 

'xlI-IIIIIIIIIIDItil-III"
"0....."‘..-.."..-..-"
1......O‘I'Dco-o|—

ulli u

y..--.oo.0.-....[.6-:Sbo

X". .-.-

L-‘:
"I

y.-.o...-..--...loo-.0-..[go-on-
:I'

‘F‘

‘zgfigooclflnooooc

.-

w.-

l -0-.-..““....

’iooooou;l‘ocg.-IN..:..-lInn-oool'-...-.““.ooo

 

'-OQOOOOQCDOCQ--:.OO....'3-...--‘-QDD.OD

‘y‘- - -v v ,.

v.0...C-........lI..:..."0...--“‘-....

I _- _ -

— - v-
n

A A

‘I; 4‘

'..-..-.......-.'-.-....l.O-COC."...-..
y.....¢o-oco----loo-.-.-IO------Ino-0...

llli '
1 II
I
l
I
I
I
I
I
I!
II]!

 

'— -T — IvTT-T- I
'C.-.......--.-.'C...---..-..-..

'-.-'-....-..---'-...-I.

 

 

 

 

 

;_ _ _ ..--..
=_ _-- g......$'
VIII-I.-
VII-II.-
' .C-...-
"-.-.0.
II“ ‘
l_--;- -’ l E

 

lac-o-..
flog-c---

 

" Restricted to
Upper Almond

Subzone IIA_
Zone ll

[Subzone IIBA__

 

UPPER ALMOND FORMATION

20

DISTRIBUTION AND

RANGE OF PALYNOMORPHS

Species % of

Total per Sample

I- Z

s A

h<XX s10
IO<XXX S20
ZO<XXXX SRO
hO<XXXXX

Tarnw
gu.nnzns~1Irvro nINOPLAoELLIT'S
I]:.ABIFYINFAVOOLLFNTYES Bov¢OAEIIrdLoYus
I9a.h1IDEHTIFIRD AMGIOSPEHIS
2‘.nEfLAnH:IfQ nIcnnauAuuLATA
.1ntruv9~nv-1HI so

O<X

.- JI.C090nsouAralulun f1nflo§91~0s H

C. 51

32.309flA A to I
9~.ALSO°-IIIIHIYES uraGHELENSIS
3A.LArvIrA1n<oo~IIcs OVAT
I‘A.ch‘h‘DIYF§ FULLICULAHIS
12A. (LAscAFnIIIS CLASSOIDES
soTLlOHIIfPAFDULLEHITES HIATUS
A.IIAoru1uInDOLLtMIYES OHBIUS
b.,.u~tnr Ivyryro nvuunsosuus
301. DRn1IAI:II-IIES Perusus
..7dycnI911rs aATHvugrxcULAYUS
..TRIcnloInnLLEH]YES MICDOQETIrUIAYHS
IGpoiRiPnuflanLENITEs DUGATUg
gu.s91~IanIu~ OENSISPINAYU'
H.NICRNV<YUINIU4 FHREDLOS
I.“lCH~V<1n!wIU* DENSISFINUN
A.nEFLAnhn£a CF. 0. FIRNAE‘SIS
oDIPHVFS (“LLTGEQHH
IOAAYRICnInnpnILtle‘S CLAVIRCIICUIAtuS
197.f1nfL~A1h1IODIYF< HINUYUS
;,u]cuuv§191n1uu [HCONSPlCuUU
l71gTN'CnIDYYt§ ~EIIcULAYUS

- Z’onIVO'éY“"I"" SD.

:aa.1uIcnI°nvnIL£~Irts DELICLAVAIU“

_ 37 DALAFI‘V‘VQY’IDI’IIII" BENJAMIN”

_ 25.0tanm 2F

NAHNIFI

CA
-?3~.rOHCLavvvnI_Lls unL‘anEKENSIs
u.l¢’.LlLlanNIv€S COMDLFXUS

-- )7.UEFLnInnr.

67.9EntAQYUuu PAL‘OG‘NFIYCS
9.,nu1nanvrIrn sonocs
IoI.A°ECIvIIF< HFIICULATUS
17‘0'R“I'OTU”ILENIT‘S VAHtAalLls
‘71.rQAquLlId HU"‘EVENSI
Id .YHICHIUHUHILtNITFS SP. 1
Ia:.TPIcnIuevaLEI11ss AlenosCAavAst
1.1.50ulsr7nspnaxrgs OVATUS
I.”IIO"TI‘;FD ACRITAncns
I3I.ALISD~~IYrs GHANolS
)gu. WONOQHIFIYFS $CIQ9ITUS
|)n. IADrrnlwvfts uAGHUS
'61.LII_IArIIITFS LVEI
9~.OLEICNFIIIWIYES sENONICUS
34.9‘LAFOHV‘701CHOPHOD‘ INFuSORIOVHFQ
I7H.CUPAHIFIOITES HAIOR
84.5Culra<06u15 COOKSON!
IBI.T”ICn|911‘§ untAHILIS
i3~.'U(0””li“IYE§ cnnbcnx
9-”NUCEA
IJ~.LDAUrauIanY£< LIHRAYUS

.. 1‘.«Y§Yuvruu<oMAro]n1uu tuglrrnnp

I. 3..“YSYJICuhgvHArDA RAMOSA 5A9. MFMHLAN‘CF.

QI.uEL1nI"os9n9u nxApuAuA
:3I.I~Avr91uvHPOLLr~IY£S AYLANYI(”‘
’JIACEDPIothQ 9A9vug

1.9A1Arncvnuncvstts LAEVIGAYA

Ies.cUPHI_I‘runIPnLLENIYES DUSILLHS
'5».“LNIUnIIF’ITES SD.
I12.1RICnID\voILENITFS COMDACTUS
IQ..TRTPnUfiDHILENIYE{ 59. R

I..u~1nruvlt]rn NEGASDORES
l7a.fRnI"AMIOnIL1§ DACHYSINOQOIOFS
I1I.YQICoIDI1r< DRILASCABRAYUS
I10.ALNIOHLI‘NITES QUADDAPOLLtNlItS
I1J.FHICAPFP'PHLLFNIYFS DILLUS

In=.n0HIan~IVr~I1£s FOLARIS
5-.CYrLonrourgluu so. I
I7“.°IsYIILIanLtuIIES 59. A
l6~.°"nTFArlhriES THALMANN!
QR."EFLAwhar. Cunxsnnt
1I.Sva ”Iuro

I9'o50UI[fl°OIIFNITF% STDIAYUS

-Restricted to

Upper Almond

Figure
Measured Section l2

;- c— In U1 U1 In
‘~J (13 CD -— (7‘ ‘~J
CD hé ‘~J (7‘ \JJ ‘~J
ox o~ o~ ox ox ox
(7‘ (7‘ (7‘ (7‘ (7‘ (7‘
z: z: z: z: z: :2
E2 I8 :3 3% 6% %%

1h

[6IM99 I965
aldwes

1‘y--.--y[cc-.poj‘l-....[‘--.--DI-.----.‘I.-....“fl.-.--

I------.y-.-o.¢.‘¢--.--.

1|Ao..--"x--.-.’X}--...I{I----OII-..-.-nl[.c...lll-.o.o

I!AGov-av-----..x1-..---flfi-OghufljI-..-ooA---...-

xI—y-—|A—l I___

.. e
v

j----..-'col-OCC;‘O-..--i--.-....l-.-‘..‘--..--.

j--0-----.--..--'..---.-‘Q-Cg-O.’-------1-.-...O

I-------'-Q-C-ouicocgggoju-O.O-O.IIOOQODAI-OO...

 

 

 

‘n-O-..--_ '- __ —-—- _— I....-..
I--.---.._ '--- _ _ -—-_
‘-------'i‘ ‘T f- ‘—‘--l‘_ ‘

I]IOQOCCVI'COOCD“...-.:x"-.-..II'...’-l‘....--

'C-.-...'.O-....'.-...-.“-..-.-'..-..-.I‘O---.-
I-----.-'-0.0...'....--.'l‘I-COCIC.-.---‘-------

j-------v-Q-----'---....----D-..l.COOC-O‘-‘C-..-

y------.'[cues-ugnuuocoul--C-OQOII...-.-I--..--o

ICC-n-.-'....---'..-----I‘C.....,..-----I-.....-

ll)I-00-1-----.-[Co-o...]-o-.-.-I.uoocoo
1--u-Q.O.--.-..--..---.-.--.--..I.-.-...
I----.-.1......O'COOQ.--'--.---.
Vac--OO-y-------".--..-|-..--.-
l--..---'.----..

I-------§---.-..

 

v

1-----.-

'----

 

.‘ln

 

v----
'.---
ran-I..-
. , ”Cl-l-l-Dfl
y: - ‘ —- I --_ —‘ I

——u

 

v-Q-.--.'..-----‘-----.."------‘------.

v-------'----.--‘C----.-'----.--'--.--.-

vO----..‘i-.-.--I--:-'-:l3I.----DI--.o-.

V- —- .

v-0..OOO--...-.-.O-..---0..-.--DI-0.--.-

v.-.--..I-.----.---..---,O--ococ
V- - -“ — ‘--‘ - - ‘
V-Q-.-’-'.-------—--.--.'..----.
y.------.-----.-’-------
v.------'-----.-’---.-.-
'-.-.---

v--.--.-

v.-.---.

v -C-.-..

'---.-.-

' .O-.-.-

' .----.-

 

I _-_ v ‘

 

’--.----fl-.-..-OA-.-...-

'.--.---
I.------

 

ll-I-I-I

Subzone IIA
4_ Zone
UPPER ALMOND

:“...-.

I §z llfl
FORMATION

The {011i

Species
distrit

A t
ECCOI’Ip'
criter.
and l a'
(”War
acrita
Chapac

9:. ‘
“I hLII
\‘1\

71?:AV
\

58:1

tic

 

2|

Botryococcus sp.
Aquilapollenites reticulatus

 

 

The following seven species are restricted to the Lower Almond:

Cassldium fragilis

Cingulatisporites dakotaensis
Spermatites sp.

Appendicisporites cf. 5. dentimarginatus
Tsugaepollenites igniculus

Azolla sp.

Foveasporis triangulus

 

 

 

 

 

 

There was little variation in the geographic distribution of

species between the Upper Almond sections. Three species, Dinogymnium

 

nelsonense, Botrwcoccus sp. and Aquilgpollenites reticulatus, are
restricted to Section lh. Aquilapollenites pulcher is restricted to

Section 23. Cicatricosisporites dorogensis is restricted to Section 4

 

and Hamulatisporis hamulatis is restricted to Section 9. All are rare

 

species and little significance is attached to their geographic
distribution.

A biostratigraphic zonation of the Almond Formation may be
accomplished using the vertical distribution of species. The
criteria used for zonation are restricted ranges, first occurrences
and last occurrences. An obvious Zone I (Lower Almond) and Zone il
(Upper Almond) may be constructed since most dinoflagellate and
acritarch species are restricted to the Upper Almond. Zone I is
characterized by the restricted species, Cassidium fragilis and
Cingulatisporites dakotaensis. Zone II is characterized by
Trithvrodinium sp. A. Five subzones seem evident at the standard
section but they can be traced to the other Upper Almond sections
only to a limited extent. Subzone IA contains no restricted
palynomorphs. Subzone IB is characterized by the first occurrence of
several species and by the restricted Tsugaepollenites igniculus.

Subzone IIA is characterized by Qiphyes colligerum and Paiaeostomo-

 

 

cystis laevigata. Subzone IIB is characterized by Deflandrea
,gggkggni. This species is restricted in all the Upper Almond Sections

 

 

to a particular portion of the upper Upper Almond. Subzone IIB is
terminated and Subzone IIC started by the last occurrence of several

species. Correlation by subzones between sections is limited at

for e

n;

Sira ig
Ifiich
“35 SU
53%th
COUPtiI
Uliieni
Ullidem
ificonp‘
abdfida:
“Tiler
the PM
the ref

”U‘ber

not Dr<

22

best and the zonation would not be expected to persist if a greater

stratigraphic interval or greater geographic area were studied.

Relative Abundance of Species and Various Groups of Species

The conventional microsc0pe slide making technique involves

extracting a drOp of thoroughly mixed sample residue and spreading
it evenly over the surface of a cover glass a process which is
assumed to result in a slide which contains a random sample of the
palynomorphs which were separated from the rock.

A uniform method of counting the number of individuals observed
for each species was used for each slide. Arbitrarily chosen
straight line traverses were made across the slide. Every individual
which_came into the field of vision was counted as to species if it
was sufficiently well preserved to be identified. Unidentifiable
specimens could usually be assigned to one of the following
counting groups: Unidentified Acritarchs, Unidentified Dinoflagellates,
Unidentified Algae, Unidentified Megaspores, Unidentified Spores,
Unidentified Gymnosperms and Unidentified Angiosperms. Damaged and
incomplete specimens could then be used in calculating the relative
abundance of the major groups. For several abundant samples, the Optimum
number of Specimens to be counted per sample was determined by plotting
the number of specimens versus the number of species (Figure l6). When
the resulting curve ”leveled off” and approached a horizon line, a
number of Specimens was indicated above which additional counting did
not produce an important increase in the number of Species (Wilson, 1959).
An Optimum of 200 was chosen. Using the ”200 count” data, where
necessary the following items of information were computer calculated
and tabulated for each sample:

(l) the species code,

(2) the count for each species,

(3) the total number of species,

(A) the total count of palynomorphs,

(S) the percent of each species of the total palynomorphs,

(6) the count for each group (Acritarchs, Dinoflagellates, Algae,
Megaspores, Spores, Gymnosperms and Angiosperms),

(7) the percent of each group of the total palynomorphs,

(8) the count for marine and nonmarine groups,

(9) the percent of marine and nonmarine palynomorphs of the total
palynomorphs,

OOMUOQW v0 LODEaz

Species

of

Number

 

23

   

Sample 66Wl39
Measured SecIion 8

 

-L.._________.__

1 T fl
I00 200 300 400

Number of individuals

DETERMINATION OF AN OPTIMUM COUNT

Figure 16

Iprint o
abundance
anaiysis
erize the
nun-her of
The raIic
(“5 in pc
(of the t
appendix
total nor
appendix
these Spf
I25 bee

CO'u
The disp
and othe
hfghs k
the USS
C0r

Mina-x
”ratio;

total n

are tab
rigUrES

Efiiphs

24

(ID) the ratio of marine to nonmarine entities,

(II) the percent of each species in its group,

(l2) the percent of each species of the marine or nonmarine total,

(l3) the percent of each group of the marine or nonmarine total.
A print out of one sample is included (Table I) but the relative
abundance information is not reproduced in its entirety. After
analysis this information has been summarized in ways which charact-
erize the assemblage and/or provide biostratigraphic information. The
number of Species per sample is presented with the diversity calculations.
The ratio of marine to nonmarine entities is plotted on Figures l7 and AS
(#5 in pocket). The percent of selected abundant dinoflagellate Species
(of the total dinoflagellates) has been plotted in Figures 25-29, in
appendix and the percent of selected abundant nonmarine Species (of the
total nonmarine Species) has been plotted in Figures l8, 20-2“, in
appendix. No particular trends are noted in the relative abundance of
these Species. The relative abundance of the major groups of palynomorphs

has been plotted for each section (Figures l9, 30-3h, in appendix).

Absolute Abundance of Groups of Species and Tissue

Counts were made for #5 samples using the known aliquot slides.

The dISpersed plant tissue in general consisted of cuticles, tracheids
and other cells with bordered pits and secondary thickenings. The palyno-
morphs were counted as to major group and an additional count was made of
the tissue with recognizable cell structure.

Consecutive and non-overlapping traverses were used so that all
palynomorphs on the slide were counted. As noted in the slide pre-
paration discussion, counting all the palynomorphs from an aliquot
(.Olml) of a known volume of residue (15ml) from a weighted sample (lOg)
permits calculation of the number of palynomorphs per gram of sediment.
Computer calculations were made of the ”grains per gram” of the seven
major groups, of the tissue, of the total marine palynomorphs, of the
total nonmarine palynomorphs (excluding tissue) and of the total palyno-
nxzrphs (also excluding tissue). The variations in absolute abundance
are tabulated (Tables il-VI, in appendix) and are summarized in
Figures 35-39. The absolute abundance of marine and nonmarine palyno-

morphs are plotted in Figure #5, in pocket.

A0.

0.0» .bLA {O

bzul‘1102\ £1.31! O-b‘.‘

NM CI—ULDI

42—Q-(1_¢Ab2 -‘.PA.b

Ic Batten-«.2

0.3% obbi O.
C .Kl“ UJOICI

K7~RQI
'.

OCLCL (q.
Ztshblf

FIRQCICZSJVQ JQLQL

25

NO.

tenemenoze
taunmonoz4
xcwum0~031
xuwemo~oze
zcuemOHoze
tawnmo~oz<.

 

 

 

 

¢.p¢
n.9—
n.»
m.o~
n.»
—.-
:aunmozx>e » o“
zauamozx>e A on
xouamozxse m.c
zauemo2z>c m.~
xuuumozx>o o.o~
xuuamozxse A o
:ouamozzsc m.“
ueoem n.5n
macaw m.-
umeam¢¢xx ¢.oc~
uaoua o.eo~
upauuuoauuozno m.s~
upeguueaueozno o.»
upauumoauuozuo e.om
upauuueaueozuo m.~
upcuumeaueozuo e.m~
uc—ezc mezz>¢ uuaoom meow: meouc mozuo
.pue .pua .puo .eoa .hua .pun
.Aum .aum .nam .aam .aum .aum
.c_oz¢-.ozn>e-;uuonm .‘ew::uneun .ozao
0.00 oucovcoa< o>_.o_o~_
*o 325$ 03.02.3953.
_ wdm<h
o.os .eun co uz~a.xzoz gape» ¢.o~ .pua

wz~u¢1202\ uzuacx ouhca

Na mwuuunw to mwcxzz

mhuaue
chum
.aum

I
I
l
I

 

 

 

 

 

 

..o 0.0 o co“
- ".Nilllllllg.-mfirii m, IDPW
9.” s. a as"
..~ - m.~ in IIIIIanIIIII
e._ A. A we.
~.c o.~ e ~o.
m.n~ o.o n" ~o.
m.nn ..... - III.mnwaII>MIIIIIhnhIIIII
m.n ~.~ n en.
o.— I -- >4- 4 — I-IIInnHIII I
n.» _.n s un—
~.o I o.~ c .i.. buy .I I
co" >. a mmu
nob -IIIIIII-whmIII.b DDHH
e.. p. A no
°.~ p. A n>--- -
—.~ m.~ u no
m.p~ _.o u” -.. OWE; :.
o.m m._ m An
cmpmtl.b.e~ am pm
v.~ s. g AN
o.n~ c.n.I:ro-III:;umIIIIII
beech Jake»
.pua, .rue.-.z>4¢uzi .ezi
.aam .uam Jake» .mpu ucoo

mkudUc uz~¢ntabzzw2HChtltO. okptllletmllteflllll

oe

ocmloo Hat21m

c.0—
noco
now
0.—
"AN

mxaou uz~u¢szoz no .nhue.o~eznlll
mxuou uznaqxzoz no .hua ozt>¢
asap; u2~unuzpzlubIIypequpnMIII
mxuou uzumazzoz no .poe meow:
mxaou wzaquzoz no Appe.wnpunlli

o.oo. mxaou mzcacz no .hua oz~o

coo

wzuacx 44h0h (n-

«a

mzcou wz~¢<x no abut rauncirl

i '1‘: I- i1-

coon .-.c.DHIo~DRuIII
n.0c c.oo ozx>e
o.» coo.!UkbnMIIl
s. e.” mean:

- o. iII;I.IImmeIukbukIII
voON.I taco OZHO
o.o a c-e .rhnunII:

DUUDDDDDDIODDDDDII'O'D

hzwuauu £3039.
2» >0
mhzzou ..v:-. mPRDDD-II
oaoau Joke»

wracoxczsucn.4¢pmw
.20nhuum .. .I. III- -IieIIII

lingo of
Inn-lend
Sp-cln

(“Hahn hegllls

filter-emu

ngnpollenltu lgniculus

 

 

' 6&669

 

 

66v] 70

SN} ‘

WIJB‘

 

 

mun

26

“9.." I1

RATIO MARINE T0 mNMARINE SPECIES
RANGE OF RESTRICTED SPECIES
SPECIES DIVERSITY

Measured Section 8
Lower Almond Formation

II
Nerlne/ Dlverslty Diversity
urine ”av-rin-
Speclns Specie: Species

 

 

 

 

 

27

Figure 35

ABSOLUTE ABUNDANCE OF
SELECTED PALYIIDNDRPH GROUPS

Measured Section 4
Upper Almond Formation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

3
5 E 8
3 . I i .
"i 3 r '2
_~. 3 5% s ;
“ms
66HIO§ P I I
66am: I y I I
“um:- I i) i
L73» 66vI0I- (
)- “moo-
-’— 66v”-
’ M
IIIIWTT lllllllll IITTIIIII IIITIITII IIrrpTrI]
O 5 O 5 O 5 O 5 O 5
x103 m3 mo3 “03 x103

 

Polynomorphs Per Gram of Sediment

 

 

f3" 1"

-l evl. .'
so I'

[050 '3‘"
‘ . Juli. ~
"-'I. 1,.

I-..

11‘191’

~ r
r

rTlT—IT

Cogfisams. zoo-1

., ‘_ some-4

’

p

'I

 

28

Figure 36

ABSOLUTE ABUNDANCE OF
SELECTED PALYINDMORPH GROUPS

Measured Section l4
Upper Almond Formation

Spores
Gymnosperms
Anglosperms
Tissue

 

6M5:-
“Inso-
“vasl‘

68:21.9 -
mus -
6min ‘
66mins -
66m“

66m“ -«
“was .‘

66H2h2"
“Inkl-

660237—
“36-

660135-
man-J
66U233—
66H232d
GGHZSI‘
sumo:

66H229'$

“Inn-1
66l227‘
66U226-
WIS "
66U22h-
“ms-L
66H222-1
668221-
66mm-
GGHZIS‘

Gélzls-

 

' Dlnoflegelletes

 

 

 

 

 

r
ulrmul
10' l5 0 5 o S 0 5 o 5

III" lllllllll Ililrrnl

m03 m03 x103 x103 xlo

Palynomorphs Per Gram 0f Sediment

29

Figure 37

ABSOLUTE ABUNDANCE OF
SELECTED PALYmMORPH GROUPS

Measured Section 23
Upper Almond Formation

Dinoflagelletes

Spores
Gymnosperno
Angioeperms
Tissue

 

A
.0
fi
‘

M

A

 

 

 

 

‘ rMO~ 0
D-

W».
L?
N
I

4

“ “vim-ii ‘ 0 l l

 

 

t 0 I l t

 

 

 

 

 

 

IIIIIIIII llllllTII Illllllll [Ill'llll IUIIIIIIT]

s o 5 o 5 o s o 5
x103 m03 m03 x103 “03

 

 

Palynamorphs Per Gram or Sediment

 

 

 

 

 

 

30

Figure 38

ABSOLUTE ABUNDANCE OF
SELECTED PALYNOMORPH GROUPS

Measured Section 9
Upper Almond Formation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

E
ltzgr 5 E g
8. i.
0 8 l
:2 s 8 § 2
0 en
3 § E E :
66Uh70 q
- 66Hh69“
Mil *r
- 66uh67-4r {l
- WNW-1i ‘r ,
{'9' “"378“ ‘ i
I
7|
:I
..;
'”.
- ~ ecum-
“5 nvpnv ”Tull" null!" lnqun "Inn”;
3 o 5 o s o s o s o 5
um3 x103 :003 x103 xio’
Palynomorphs Per Gram 0f Sediment

 

 

 

 

: "' WISH

Dinof legel letes

31

Figure 39

ABSOLUTE ABUNDANCE OF
SELECTED PALYMJNDRPH GROUPS

Measured Section l2
Upper Almond Formation

Spores
Gymosperm
Anglosperns

Tissue

 

 

 

.. “um:-

«i

1

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Illllllll

O 5
mo3

 

 

IIII]IIII lllllllil IIIIIITII ITIIIIIUTIIIITITTTT

0 5 0 5 0 5 O 5 l0 '5

x103 mo3 x103 zuo3

Pelynanorphs For Green or Sediment

96“.
Ross

tol

Stu

The

32

In light of modern sediment studies of the distribution of
palynomorphs (Huiier, l959; McKee, Chronic and LeOpoid, i959;
Rossignol, l96l; Stanley, l966; Cross,-Thompson and Zaitzeff, l966;-
Traverse and Ginsburg, l966) the ”grains per gram” statistic may
prove to be one of the more useful in determining sedimentary
environments through the use of palynomorphs. Confident comparison
of samples is limited by some unknown factors such as the Size,
composition (and hence the density) and rate of accumulation of the
sedimentary particles making up the rock. in the present study all
the samples are terrigenous clastics in the clay and silt size
fractions with varying sand content. The mineralogic composition
has not been investigated and the rate of accumulation is unknown.
Evaluation of the absolute abundance data is deferred to the Dis-

cussion and Conclusion section.

Diversity
Ecologists have applied a measure of diversity which is derived

from information theory and takes into consideration the number of
species and the distribution of individuals among the species.
Pielou (l969) discusses ecological diversity and its measunement.
Beerbower and Jordan (l969) have investigated diversity of paleon-
tological assemblages.. The eXpression of diversity, R, used in this

study is:

“t

m
H: -i<2_ 91109 91, where p, =-N—' .
1'1

The number of individuals in species "i“ is n‘. The total number of
individuals in the sample is N. The number of species in the sample

is m, and k is a constant which may be set equal to l. The number of
Species and the total individuals determine the range of diversity
available to a community. The derivation of this statistic given by
Patten (l962) is particularly lucid. Authors vary as to the base of the
logarithms used in the calculation. For comparison purposes with other
studies the diversity statistic has been computer calculated using base e,
, base l0 and base 2 logarithms (Tables Vii-ix). The diversity statistics
analyzed here use the base e logarithms and are plotted in Figure i7 and
HHS, #5 in pocket. The diversity statistics have been calculated for the

total palynomorphs, the marine palynomorphs and the nonmarine palynomorphs.

)euJ-ldrutcu

'i)hn|.l)uc

000

c":
I.

“NI-Q-

o.l>>~elu>~0

Hi); ~llU)~C

ORV?

33

mm_ummm 44<
mo >h_4.m<h_:dm
oz< >H_mmm>_o

__> m4m<k

moo.
moo.
noo.
moo.
~oo.
coo.
moo.
woo.
noo.
noo.
coo.
noo.
coo.
coo.
moo.
noo.
moo.
coo.
woo.
noo.
moo.
ooo.
woo.
coo.
goo.
coo.
moo.
noo.
coo.
poo.
noo.
noo.
noo.
noo.
moo.
coo.
noo.
noo.
coo.
poo.
coo.
moo.
«oo.
woo.
woo.
coo.
noo.
moo.
moo.
coo.
~oo

>hu4~n¢rnnou

coo.
coo.
coo.
coo.
coo.
noo.
coo.
coo.
coo.
moo.
noo.
coo.
coo.
noo.
noo.
coo.
coo.
coo.
coo.
coo.
coo.
noo.
coo.
coo.
moo.
coo.
noo.
coo.
noo.
noo.
coo.
coo.
coo.
coo.
coo.
noo.
coo.
coo.
noo.
noo.
coo.
noo.
moo.
coo.
coo.
coo.
coo.
coo.
coo.
coo.
coo

Ne>hum¢u>~o

cm."
-..
~_.~
~n.~
-..
«o.—
o~.—
aw.—
”a."
cn.~
oo.

co.~
o..~
so.

mo.

——.~
so.“
co.”
o~.~
c_.~
-.~
on.

om.”
cu."
mn.~
co.—
co.

n_.~
~o.~
oo.

on."
so.~
no.“
o~.~
co."
oo..
so.—
~_.~
oo.

no.

on."
no.

cn.~
om."
o~.~
n~.—
no."
cm.—
c~.~
cu.”
om u

o~e>humuu>no

m¢.~
os.~
om.~
nc.n
o».~
~n.~
no.~
co.~
cm.~
oo.n
o~.~
cc.~
om.~
c~.~
o_.~
mm.~
op.~
~m.~
co.~
nc.~
oo.~
mo.~
ss.~
mm.~
-.n
on.~
~_.~
om.~
on.~
so.~
~m.~
sc.~
oc.~
oc.~
nc.~
~n.~
sc.~
om.~
o~.~
o_.~
cm.~
o~.~
oo.n
mo.~
oo.~
po.~
oc.~
co.~
no.~
oo.~
co m

ue>hnmuw>~o

muuuunm

cooxoo
mouroo
co—noo
Mouton
nonxoo
poutoo

«cczcoli

hectoo
00—100
csnzoo

oaczoc
pmcxoo
omczoo
nmczoo.
onczco

~m~1coni

om~roo
_mwroo
cc~3oo
mcmroo
.c~)oo
ocwxoc
onmroc
onwzoo
on~zoo
mnwroo
cnwxoo
nnmxoo
pnwxoo
¢m~noo
ommsoo
mmwxoc
cnwxoo
m-xoo
.m~3oo
cwmxoo
oo~roo

ocuxcci

on—tco
onozoc
onoxoo
amazon
nnnzco
v-eoo

conceal.

neuron
mouroo
ucnroo
oouzoo
00300
co co

wdazcm

65 Ski Zl SN

EZI‘SN

fil uogqoes peJnseew

{3 SN

*7 SN

c. _.
9% ..
o.~J-.

3....1...

o 3:.
\3) .

\i).~lv.c)-:

)Je
3K0

3<i>>~azd)~:

I 1!

‘
\. ..\
_(o-

.NI)L ~r: oas:

d ducct‘fl.

31+

mm_ummw mz_¢<z
no >h_4_m<k_adm
oz< >H_mmm>_o

___> m4m<h

cos.
nu,.
ocs.
n~..
m~..
ON..e
03:.
_n:.
c...
Na .
onVe
mo-.
on;.
kc .
m»..
50:.
can.
ozc.
was.
obs.
nfl7e
no..
on:.
0hr.
Ban.
cva.
mcs.
NV;e
~u..
on;.
OHM/.0
~n..
was.
Na ..0
as».
-3.
0:9.
00‘.“
so“.
os:.o
ODLOd
0flue
oo>.~
oo:.4
cos.
cor.
cu .
~n..
cc).
"4..
on..

._—4_zz»~33u

moo.
Noo.
Noo.
moo.
moo.
moo.
Moo.
~oo.
Noe.
Hoar
doc.
Noo.
~oo.
Noo.
~oo.
~oo.
doom
moo.
moo.
Noo.
~oo.
goo.
Moo.
woo.
Noo.
~oo.
~oo.
~oo.
Moo.
Noo.
moo.
~oo.
woo.
woo.
~oo.
Noo.
moo.
ooo.o
noo.
ooo.o
ooouo
goo.
ooo.o
ooo.o
woo.
woo.
Moo.
Moo.
woo.
moo.

uoo.
~i>.~n1m>~o

cs.
2.
cm.
on.
no.
on.
no.
No.
em.
no.
on.
:c.
an.
am.
nm.
em.
o~.
om.
cs.
on.
I.
on.
no.
am.
we.
3.
a.
no.
.5.
am.
as.
on.
no.
:9.
me.
co.
co.
ao.oi
on.
oo.oi
oo.ou
no.
oo.on
oo.oa
on.
on.
em.
ac.
90.
:3.

as.

o~e>-mzu>~o

on.~
No.~
n~.~
~o._
no.”
«n.—
o~.~
cm."
o~.~
59..
9c.
~_.~
ac.“
-.~
-.~
we."
m..
no.—
on."
no.—
cm.—
to.
cc.—
m—.~
oo.~
cc.—
ao.~
no.~
55..
n~.~
m~.~
e~._
>c.~
oo.~
me.—
ac.—
-.~
oo.ou
to.
oo.ol
oo.oo
s».
DOeOI
co.o|
oo.~
cm."
on.~
om.~
sc.o
co.~
.c.~

us»p_mxus_:

—e

“0-.

S'SQIZODJ‘x'UFK‘V—‘h—‘O'ON
~

4303543
.-e

e-O‘

——v-3-c‘%3.nor~n
Adda-O

3")

.—ea-e 41—.

‘3‘:
d—e—e

w
o.
s

manusam

0.,2

oo-eoo
nan-co
cognac
moo-0e
quuoo
«y—eoo

nocsool.

NOQIOD
90.300
Osmeoo

Occeoo
nmfizoo
ochOt
qnceoa
oncnoo

emascci

ommeoc
«mmeoc
ccwxoc
acmeoo
_cwaoo
ocweoo
onwuoo
cameos
hflmeoo
nm~coc
camaoo
MMNJOO
~m~soo
nmmeoo
cowsoc
mwmcoc
cmwxoc
nmwxoc
~m~¢ot
:VNeO:

mhwflfil

anqsoc
nc~eoc
on_eoe
mn_eor
flfl.eoc
1~.eoc

tc—lar

noueoo
~a~coc
usage:
oooeoe
99:00

37100
uuazcm

EZ SN 6 SN Zl SN

hi uognoes peJnseew

£3 SN

473w

I: otfl 5.1 I\ n. u.
. VI e . K— P. —~ ,,?(-\ S
: otc cl..- 0- on. ~u
. 2?..((
Hi

. _. i ..
pu— . as...?c \ ) _rle)... Cciih~V1o3~C ti)s.t».i).2 (.isUkneV e.2 \JBLQO

35

coo. coo oc._ ac.“ _~ co_.c¢

wo.. coo ac._ mc.m a. repac:
coo. moo. oo._ or.“ o" co.xe.
moo. coo. o—._ oc.m cm no.:c«
coo. coo 4..— at.“ mw ~o—ccx
oo:. moo. no. t:.~ w_ no.1cc
.: . coo >,.— Mu.“ - ocazonll
co.. coo o... mm.“ _~ noose;
moo. Moo 3:." —n.m _N cc_mct
moo. coo. an.~ so.n «m aspect
coo. noo so. on.m ow oacnchll
mzo. Mcc. so. MA.“ rm ~¢ee£r
poo. moo no. on.m m. omcxo:
-.. moo. no. ~o.. m. _wcac:
ooo. moo. no. ~9._ m. oncoc.
co.. coo so." oc.m mm ~mnocnli
moo. coo. c—.— nc.n um oxnsc:
sot. no: no. cn.n c— «that:
cos. noo no.“ an.m - ccnnc:
mo:. coo 9c.y ~w.n en Mcnzoc
no”. coc ~c.~ oc.~ mm ucnroc
c~ . No: no. to.— c~ ocwroc
moo. coo .w._ mm.“ mm opnxc:
no . noo g ._ or.“ x~ craze:
mm_an_m m2_m<2202 mo . coo on; c...“ an on???
o: . poo :1. no.” t— mnnxoc
.._o >._._.__m<._._:.om o: . 2:. no. mo; 1 .22....
oz< >._._mmm>_a mo .. moo. no. om.“ an nnngco
oo.. noo no. ~o.— s. .mmxcc
s. . ~oo no. or.. m. aware;
x_ w.._m<.r ooo. moo or. 3." c. aware...
02.. moo no. op.“ 9. mouse:
00.. no: no. Odom 3— ounce:
ac . no: no. mo.— cu manta:
co.. moo. yo. o~.m 5— _mnsca
c~.. moc Ma. c¢.— c— cameo:
nu . flee. sh. O~.~ (~ np\I04
not. coo. o—._ mm.“ cw qd.sorll
mo;. moc mo. o—.~ MN om_eoo
oo.. moo. .o. o~.m c. apogee
co.. co: no.~ mc.m :N amonc
5:1. moo ta. Nc.~ 9— mr.10(
mo”. coo. Mn.— nc.n Mn nmusoc
moo. coo sm._ —o.m on ou-ncnli.
coo. coo ~_._ oc.m - couroc
co.. coo. oo.— om.n .w no_scc
co:. coo. so.— cc.m Jo ~o~30¢
no.. coo n_.~ or.~ ow .o_zc:
mo:. moo. no. mm.~ ow oo—roa
mo,. moo co. s..~ .N oovco
co.. noo. no.~ do.~ - oescc

.eooozocozoe ~u>-_mco>_o ooispomau>~o mu>phmzm>eo cu_owam .cz uoaocm

17l U°!3395 PBJDSEQN CZ SN 6 SN Zl SN

85H

‘75“

AI
reflec1
Gibson‘
and use
The EQI
all Sp<
been ca
(Tables

Di
fineric
Physica
(Odom,
been 9;
tion tc
[Dweent

Cmclus

Ciu
t0 thei
Species
of Simi
absence
a cOeff
[Haetha
Various
ebSence
are C1”
are re]
tiye Cy
by SORa
a de'ldr
levels .

Ciu

.JSed LC,

Cl
UStEr

36
An additional statistic, the equitability (E) of the sample,

reflects the distribution of individuals among the Species (Buzas and

(E=e“)

and uses the value of'fi calculated with base e logarithms. k

Gibson, 1969). Equitability is e raised to the fi power

The equitability varies from o to l with i being the condition in which
all Species have an equal number of Specimens. The equitability has
been calculated for all samples for which the diversity was calculated
(Tables Vii-IX).

Diversity is a parameter of a community which is independent of its
generic and Specific composition. It is apparently dependant on the
physical, chemical and biological (interSpecific competition) environment
(Odum, Cantlon and Kornicker, l960). Various diversity indices have
been given considerable biostratigraphic importance and used as a correla-
tion tool within individual coal seams (Gibson and Clarke, l968).
Comments concerning the diversity data are deferred to the Discussion and

Conclusion section.

Cluster Analysis

Cluster analysis in the Q-mode permits comparison of samples as
to their species content (or as to the counts of the contained
species) and permits the grouping of like samples at various levels
of similarity (”community”-approach). in the case of presence or
absence data each sample is compared with all other samples and
a coefficient of similarity is generated which expresses the comparison.
Cheetham and Hazel (l969) have listed in a standardized notation, the
various similarity coefficients which have been used for presence-
absence data. Using the matrix of similarity coefficients the samples
are clustered into a hierarchy of pairs and groups of samples which
are related at various levels of similarity as determined by consecu-
tive cycles of clustering. Several clustering techniques are discussed
by Sokal and Sneath (l963). The final product of cluster analysis is
a dendrogram which displays the groups of samples and the similarity
levels at which they are grouped.

Cluster analysis in the R-mode is a population approach and is

used to group species on a basis of their comparable occurrence.

Cluster analysis has been widely used by ecologists and is being used in

37

the study of fossil organisms, e.g. Fox (l968) and Hazel (l970). Cluster
analysis in the R-mode has been applied to palynological data by Oltz (l969).
in the present study the techniques of cluster analysis were

'applied to the ”presence or absence" data and the ”200 count“ data

for ll3 species from 76 samples from six measured sections. A 200
count was available for only SI of the samples. For the Q-mode cluster
analysis of presence-absence data the Jaccard Coefficient of Community
was used (Jaccard, l908). The Jaccard Coefficient is a simple coeffi-
cient of similarity which has been widely used. it places emphasis

on those samples which contain many individuals and many Species

(Hello and Bu2as, l968). The coefficient ignores negative matches,
i.e., no contribution is made to the coefficient if a species is

absent from both samples being compared. In the notation of

Cheetham and Hazel (l969), this coefficient is as follows:

Jaccard Coefficient = C
(C+E1) + (C+E2) - C

= c
N1+Na"c

C, Species present in both samples

E1, species present only in first sample
E5, Species present only in second sample
N1, total Species present in first sample
N2, total species present in second sample

 

For any two samples being compared, a value of l is contributed to C if a
given Species is present in both samples, a value of i is contributed to
EI if a given Species is present only in the first sample and a value of
l is contributed to E2 if a given species is present only in the second
sample. After the contribution of all Species occurring in both samples
is compiled, the coefficient is calculated. Each sample is compared with
all other samples under consideration and the coefficients are compiled
in a data matrix.

The clustering was done by the weighted pair group method with simple
arithmetic averages (Sokal and Sneath, l963). In the initial clustering
step the matrix of similarity coefficients is examined and all samples

are paired which have values higher than that value at which a third sample

becmes 1
generated
and an no
two sin”
of the be
the secon
since the
the value
and Fecal
0' the re
that of H.

The .
absence d.-
lethod Hi1

A O-r
in “lithe;
‘Wariso,
Mitotic
W). ii'
Mtric

iii“ A is

in
Sm. 1

38

becomes eligible to join the initial cluster. .A new matrix is then
generated in which the relationship between a bonded pair of cycle l
and an unbonded sample is the arithmetic mean (simple average) of the
two similarily coefficients between the unbonded sample and each member
of the bonded pair. A second cycle of clustering is then undertaken on
the second matrix. Weighting occurs in this cycle and subsequent cycles
since the value of all members of an existing cluster is averaged with
the value of a potential sample or cluster of samples. The clustering
and recalculation is repeated until all samples have been clustered

or the relationships are zero. This explanation of clustering follows
that of Hello and Buzas (l968).

The dendrogram resulting from the cluster analysis of the presence-
absence data using the Jaccard Coefficient and the weighted pair group
method with arithmetic means is presented in Figure ‘00, in pocket.

A 0-mode cluster analysis was performed using the count data,
in which‘a coefficient of geometric distance was used for the initial
comparison of samples. This coefficient is the Coefficient of
Taxonomic Distance, based on standardized characters (Sokal and Sneath,
l963). in the notation of Sokal and Sneath (l963) the expression for
geometric distance(the concept of Euclidean distance between two points

in an n‘- dimensional space is

A!" Li (st ' xxx”? , E

Hhere.¢ is the geometric distance between sample , and sample t and X,,
is the count of species , in sample , and X“I is the count of species ,
in sample n The two samples contain n species. A matrix of geometric
distances was calculated and clustering was done by the weighted pair
group method. The dendrograms of this analysis are presented in
Figures hl-h3, hi in pocket. These include a Coefficient of Geo-
metric Distance comparison of all samples, all "200 count" samples
and the "200 count" samples from Section lh. ’
An R-mode cluster analysis*was performed utilizing the same

presence-absence data as was used in the Qrmode analysis. In this

39

Figure 42

QrMODE CLUSTER ANALYSIS, 200 COUNT SAMPLES

Geometric Distance Coefficient
Weighted Pair Group Clustering

§
3
.2
73
3

Code
Sample

 

 

 

 

 

 

   
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

00° 0‘ a! a, a. a. a. g, a. e. Ia.
o....:.....OI............... -:v' ‘- --'-'- - v-A v ‘--'--‘v ‘--:vv‘-- " “'t‘. I.

0 g .

e - . , ,0 --‘- -‘ ‘ “2 2‘“ ‘ “‘ ““ ; ‘ -‘ - ‘-- "‘ I? “III? [In

0 ' ' e j “‘ ‘ '

e , . .0 e . ‘ ‘- - 2: - ‘ -‘-‘- ‘---- - OI “I“. I

e 0 e e ‘

e . . .e e . ee . -_ - ‘- ‘ ‘--“: .; “-“‘-— “1"“: OI “III. I

e e e eeeeeeeeeeee

e . , ,o e . eee , nu -- - _- -_ “22‘" “3-: - 0. one" o

e "‘-'“— "“ 1““(‘" Dee ' ' \p
e . . ,e e . e e -- - -_‘ -- “ ‘ ‘- ‘---:-- OI “MI

0 e e e eeeee ‘ e
e . , .e e . e : ‘---- ‘-- -‘ :-- “-‘-‘—- - “-- ‘-‘ I. “III. , l.
e e e e 4 g
e . , ,0 e . e --““ ‘ ‘ “‘2- ‘ - - -- ‘ --- - Ii 0“”! I

e ‘ ““——‘T"“I O eee " ”'

e . , .0 e . e e ----‘ --‘ ---- ‘ -‘ ‘-- - ‘----2— I. “I". I

e e e e e meeeeee

e . , .e e . e e . - 2:“ H. ‘ -‘ ‘- 1"“ H “I". I

O I O 0.0 O |

e . L _Le e . e e e . Wu ‘ ‘ -“ -- “ ‘ ‘-— “-- ‘ D “IND :4

e ' ‘ e “—3“ _1'b"'e ‘ ‘e' ‘ “ " ’ " '

0 . . .0 o . o 0 O . o . --- “--““ - “ ‘ 2- --- — I “a” e

e ' noun 0 e a can «be

a , . .u e . e e e . e e e n- -2- “n- “ ‘ ‘- ‘ —--“‘ I “I” 01

e ' ee 0 e e e e eeeeee ' “ "I

e . 0. e 1 e e e 0 ea ---- -‘- ““ - “J -- - “-- ‘c a

0' - . --- ---: I i D 6 ' . O" ’06 “O ' "‘ " "‘ " ....- ' ‘ ' " '-'-J ’

e , . e ,0. e . e e e , e e -- ‘ -‘ ‘ -- ‘ - -- - ‘ ----- l0 “III. M

e 0 ea e e e e e e

e . , e .u e . e e e . o ---- - ‘ a-“ z; “12‘- “u I “at“ d m
o e ‘ 0e ' e e O a nee

e . , e In 0 . e em 0. e - an-“ -; ‘ —‘ - “"3- H “a!!! N O.
o ”' a as 1 3“" e 6 '6 "' 0"“ ' " ” "‘ “‘ "" "' "'" " " ""—" 8
e . . e ,ee e . e e e. e no . - - --‘ -;-- “I ‘- ‘---:-- 7 “it“ 6 ‘-
e e' ee 0 e e e e e e «em

0 . , e .00 e . e e e. e e e e - -‘ ““ - “ ‘ ‘- “--- OI “IflI I. a
o e 00 e e e e e e eeee

e . , e ,0. e . e e a. e e e - -- “ - ‘ -‘ -- “‘---:-- I. “all 1:“

e ' e I. T I"" n4”'““’ ‘1' m“ ' "° ' ”- ' " "" " "

e . , e ,u e . e no. e eeeeee ---- ---- ‘ - - -- - ‘---:-- 19 ecu“ I

e e ee 0 e no e a

o . . o .00 o . . m. o . - ‘ ““ - ‘ -‘ ‘- “‘ ..... so men I

I O O. C O ”O O

o . , e .00 «one on. -- - - ‘- ‘ - ‘ -‘ ‘- 1-- )1 me” I

e e co e ' 7'06 " “ ’w'" " ' " ‘ ' ' 4'
o . . . .u . o m. ‘ -- 2-“ an ‘ J 2-‘ “‘ --‘ a: ecu

e o co a one. .
o . . e .Oe . e u x“ -2 - u‘ ““ - “ ‘ ‘-- “2"“- u sum 5
e o u e 00 a
e . , e .Oe . e e . - ‘ ‘—-‘ u “ ‘ ‘- ‘-_-“ II '“IIOI I

e e 00 e 0 me

e . . o .00 . o e . e e . - -‘ nu “ ‘ 1— 3.52. CI “I."

e e 00 e e e meeeee

e . , e ,0. . e e . e . - “ -- - ‘ -‘ - ‘-- “‘ 6! “.00. II

0 O O O O C... ' - _ - A m
0 . _ --.9 0 _ __.,. 0 - __ 3:. __9 . 0 .9 _v'e3-vv--' --‘— -- — - - ‘ "vi-j 09 __“¢_i‘f_

e e ‘0' e e e e me a.
e . , e . e . o O . 0 e e .0 - --“ ‘ —- “-‘ ‘---‘- II “i!” l

e a e e e e eeee eee'eeee 8
e . , e , e . 0 me. e . ‘ ““ - “ ‘ ‘- ‘---‘ II “I!” ‘-
e e e e e e (9
e eOeeoeeeeOeeeu_ _e' _ .- J _e . e , e - - -‘ - ‘ -‘ ‘- ‘---‘-- 07 “'III II .'

O O O O O O

o o . , e , e , e . I ..... -_ - --‘- -- “ ‘ ‘- "2‘“ II MIDI II

9 e e e e eeee

e e . , e . e . e . - - “ ‘ Z-“ -- “‘ ‘ ‘- ‘--_‘ OD “.191

O O O O O N
o o . _ __‘_ g g _ , °, _ J °.. , - ‘-- ‘ ‘- ““ - “ ‘ ‘-- ‘ ------ I. _WIQI l.

e e e e eeeeeeeeee e
o o . . o . o . . ‘—— - - ‘- 223“--- “ ‘ ‘- “1-2333 II “a”. l0 ‘-
e e e e a
e o . , e , e . “ ‘ ““ - ‘ ‘--‘“ - ‘ —‘ ‘- ‘ ‘—--:-- 6 “I!“ O

0 0 e O 0

° 9 . _ L... - _ . 0, -_ .o. ' . : _. ‘-‘--“ ‘-- "7‘ ‘—‘- “-. ----- 1' ,._..9!'.’.'. It

0 e e e 0 e

O O . . o . o . 0 . O . ----‘ 23‘3";— “-‘ ‘- “‘ — “ II “UIIO l.

e e e e 0 e e

e e . , e . e . O , eeeeee eee :--“:- “‘-‘ ‘- ‘---:-- (I “at“ I.

e e e e .0000. e e e e eeoee ,-
e o . .o ,e e, o . e eee o e -;--- ‘- - ‘ ...... I. “ll” 16
eeeeeOe ' 3" e ' ’ 'e e e a e .5... 000006 "” 7—" ""_-"'

e e . . e , e e . O . e gee e . ageeeeeOOeOeemeeuuuu 13 “UIII u g
e e e e e e emu. e e

e e , , e . e e , 0 e . a e -_‘-_“ -; ‘ - _ ‘ --“- I. “III. I. L
e e e e e O 0 e e a
e e , , e . meeee . e e , e - -‘ -‘. ‘ - - ‘ ------ I: “all I.

e e ' "a" e "10.6! e ‘ ""”‘ “‘ “ """

O o . . o . O . O . 2- - -- — ‘--‘ L “‘-‘-‘-_ ‘---‘-- I. “III. 10

e e e e e on

o o . . e . e . e . - ‘--‘ .; “-‘ ‘- ‘—-—‘-- I. “IIII N

e e e e e

0 0 . . o . I . -—--‘ “‘ ‘ --‘ 4 ‘ - -‘-~ ‘—-— - II “III. I

e e ‘ ‘0' ’ "’e ‘ ' ' ' """

0 O . . e . -:---‘ ------- - ‘ ‘—-‘“ —; “‘-‘ ‘- ‘--:‘“ I? “UIIl l.

O O O

o o . . e “ ---- ‘ “““ - ‘2 “““ “‘--‘ '. ‘ -‘- -- ‘_--‘ II “I". I

O O O...

o o . . “:---‘---‘ ‘ ‘ “ ‘ - - - ‘ L ‘ —‘ ‘-- ‘ ...... I out" 0

O O ‘ . - .. .. _—

0.. :‘--------- - : -“----‘- ‘ — —‘ — - ‘ ---- -‘--‘ ‘ L “‘-‘-‘ “‘-—-“‘ I “UNI I

0’0 0' 0’ a) I. 0. O. a, O. I. ‘0.

Similarity Level

40

Figure #3
Q-MODE CLUSTER ANALYSIS, MEASURED

SECTION In, 200 COUNT SAMPLES

Geometric Distance Coefficient
Weighted Pair Group Clustering

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

0
1D
0
(J
060 Cl I? I3 C‘ Is I6 .1 08 I9 lIo
.aIIIgIIIIIIIIIII-eueee - A A - - “ “ “ w-vw ““ ‘---=-- 21
I I
. . . . _ - - - _ v ' .- -
0 I IIIIIII 17
. I e .... . I ‘ - A A " v “‘ ‘ - ..--_‘_--' 22
I I I I
I . . I I I . --- ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ -‘ -. ‘ - ‘------ 15
I I I I I
o , , I III , I ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ -‘ - ‘ - “‘---“- 10
I I I I I
I , . I I , I III - ‘ - ‘ 2 ‘ - ‘ - ‘--- - II
I I I I I I I
I . . I I , I I I I -‘ --‘ ‘ - - - -- ‘ - ‘_-_ go
I I IIIII I IIII I
I , . I . I I I I --- - - -.-- ‘ _ ‘ ‘_- 12
I I I I I I IIIIIII
. I I . I . . . . I . " A ‘ '- """' A ' " ‘-"‘ 11
I I I I III IIIII
I . , I . I I . I D. I , -- ‘ -‘ - ‘ - “‘---‘ - 16
I II I I I I I IIIIIII
I , , II . IIII . I IIII. III ,‘- ‘ ‘ - ‘ ‘ ‘ --‘ O
I II I I I I I
I , . II . I , I I I. ---- - -‘ - ‘ ‘ ..... 6
I II I IIIII I
I , , II , I . I ‘ - ‘ - ‘vw-‘v 9
I II I I
I . . II , I , “ ‘ ‘ - ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ 7
I II I
. I e .. I . l - - v A - ‘V‘v- Z
I IIIIIIIIIIIII- I IIIIIII
I .I . II , III . “ - - ‘ “ “ - “ - ‘ - 5
I I II
I .I . II , —“ - .. ‘ ‘ ‘ - ‘ - - “ - I0
I I II
I .I . II . ‘ ‘ - - ‘ ‘ ‘ V ‘ ‘ - ‘---- 19
I'IIIOI'IIII IIIIIIIIIIIIIII
I .I . I . ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ - ‘ ‘ - 13
I I
I .5 . I -‘-- ‘ ‘ - ‘ ‘ w I
U I IIIIIIIII
I ,a . -‘--- ‘ ‘ -‘ --- ‘ ‘------ I
i I
.0000... - “‘ ‘ ‘ T ‘ ‘ “ wv-w ‘ v ‘--—‘ 3
DEC 61 c2 .3 «I .5 .6 .7 .5 o9 1.0

Similarity Level

 

:
O
J.)
u
e
U,
1:
o
m L
.— 3
CL M
E s
3 z
66u250 1¢
66u2Ix 1;
66I252 1o
66u239 II
66I2I3 II
66d233 II
66I251 16
66I235 II
OOIZSI 14
OOIZID 1s
66u226 16
66'225 II
66I21l II
OIIZZO II
66v220 1o
66I22I 1o
66'233 II
66IZII 1o
OOIZJT II
IIIZZS II
66v218 II
66I221 1.

GrOup I

tn

instance a Species to species comparison is made as to presence or
absence in each of the samples. A Jaccard Coefficient is calculated

for each species compared with all other species and a matrix of coeffi-
cients is generated which is clustered by the weighted pair group

method. The resulting dendrogram shows the clustering of related species

(Figure A4, in pocket).
Evaluation of the cluster analyses is deferred to the Discussion

and Conclusions section.

 

 

I‘m mg the i-

“Pper part of

Leh'asi Zone

 

aiso includes |

”Nether am

is Placed at t
we Wt of
[mg Lewis 5*
cOntact mum
is Present,
Wham)” is,
“age (P0553
0“ curse
is "Gt Vast”
lea“ 25 Almc
“an‘Paleoce,
“Md dinof
Inestrichtia
My Species
as campanian

beCaUSe 0f tl

DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSIONS

Age of the Almond Formation

Upper Cretaceous relative age dating is based primarily on a
standard of ammonoid fossils. In the Western Interior the Campanian
Stage encompasses 21 megafossil zones with the end of the Campanian

coincidirgwith the top of the Baculites eliasi Zone. In south-central

 

Wyoming the Almond Formation corresponds (in ascending order) to the
upper part of Baculites reesidei Zone, the Q; ienseni Zone and the
Q; eliasi Zone. In the Roch Springs Uplift the Almond Formation
also includes the lower part of the overlying_§; baculus Zone (Gill,

Merewether and Cobban, l970). The Campanian-Haestrichtian boundary

is placed at the g, eiiasi-§;_baculus Zonal boundary. Since the upper
Shale Unit of the Upper Almond interfingers imperceptibly into over-
lying Lewis Shale the Campanian-Maestrichtian boundary is not a sharp
contact except in the area where the Upper Sand Unit of the Upper Almond
is present. The indigenous palynomorph assemblage of the Almond
Formation is, by virture of the associated ammonoids, Upper Campanian
in age (possibly Maestrichtian in the Uppermost Almond).

0n cursory inspection the Almond Formation palynomorph assemblage
is not vastly different from North American Maestrichtian assemblages. At
least 25 Almond pollen and Spore Species have been reported from Maestrich-
tian-Paleocene rocks of Montana by Norton and Hall (l969), and at least l0
Almond dinoflagellate and acritarch species have been reported from
Maestrichtian and Paleocene rocks of South Dakota by Stanley (I965).
Many Species are reported here for the first time from rocks as old
as Campanian. These lower extensions of ranges are not surprising
because of the similarity of Upper Campanian and Maestrichtian
assenblages and the species are not tabulated here but may be
ascertained from the occurrences in the descriptive section.

Seven Species are reported for the first time from rocks as young
as Campanian:

Deflandrea cf. _D_ verrucosa
Micrhystridium denSiSpinum

£1; inconSpicUUm

£1; eugeglos

Schizosporis cooksoni
InaperturOpollenites atlanticus

#2

 

 

 

 

L11

of

43

Rugubivesiculites floridus.

 

Little biostratigraphic significance is attached to their occurrence
because of their rarity, morphological ambiguity and the possibility
of reworking.

The palynological age assessment of the Almond Formation must
depend on the total assemblage and the percentages (or absolute
abundance) of its constituents. The assemblage may be recognized as

Upper Cretaceous by the presence of Aguilapollenites spp., Proteacidites

 

Spp., §£x§_spp., and Liliacidites (éghi205poris) complexus. Considering
the total assemblage and with the presence of the genera and species just
mentioned, the absence of Wodehouscia Spp. is suggestive of, but does not
prove an age older than Maestrichtian. With the exception of two index
fossils there are no Campanian age-destinctive species. Trudopollis
meekeri and Conclavipollis wolfcreekensis have been reported only from
restricted intervals within Campanian age rocks (Newman, l965). Three
Species, Trithyrodinium sp. A, Cygaggpites Sp. A and Genus A sp. A,

are considered to be new and in any future work their possible Campanian

age significance should be investigated.

Depositional Environments

 

The Almond Formation consists of sediments formedin three major
depositional environments, the nonmarine coastal-plain and lagoonal
environment, the shoreline (barrier-bar) environment and the near Shore
(neritic) marine environment. These environments may be recognized
from the distinctive sediment types which they produced (Weimer, 1966).
The coastal-plain (fluviatile)sediments are ciaystones, siltstones.
nonmarine shales, coals and sandstones. The near-Shore sediments are
barrier bar sandstones,and the neritic sediments are shales. The
variations in environment and in corresponding sediment type are the
result of minor transgressions and regressions of the Late Cretaceous
sea and their cyclic nature has been described in detail by Jacka (I965).

With the exception of coals,which were not studie¢.and sandstones,
the depositional environments of the Almond Formation sediments have
been determined by their palynomorph content. Palynomorphs are oridinari-
lY not recovered from sandstone and this lithology was not sampled.

The coal beds were not sampled because the palynomorphs they contain

repr
DON".

near

(Our
vari
Livi
IEnt
eStL

inc:

dis:
repr
an C
fact
in ‘

Envi

Suck

1.1+

represent the very restricted environment of the coal swamp. The
nonmarine environment of the Lower Siltstone Unit is evidenced by the
near absence of dinoflagellates and acritarchs. When present these
palynomorphs comprise about l-3% of the sample with the single
exception of sample 66WI35 which contains 15.8%. This sample represents
a dark gray shale bed of only two feet in thickness. The marine
environment of the Upper Shale Unit is evident from the l7 species of
dinoflagellates and acritarchs which are restricted to it. These
palynomorphs comprise from 20-50% of the total palynomorphs in samples
from this unit.

Within the Upper Shale Unit,variations, both vertical and horizon-
tal, are noted in the absolute abundance of dinoflagellates and their
counterparts in distribution, the acritarchs. To what extent these
variations reflect changes in depositional environment is unknown.

Living dinoflagellates are known from fresh water and marine environ-
ments, but in the rock record they appear to be limited to rocks of
estuarine and marine origin. As a generalization, dinoflagellates
increase in number away from shores and to some extent the plots of

the absolute abundance of marine Species (Figure #5, in pocket) reflect
distance from shore. (It is to be remembered that all of the samples
represent shallow marine deposition in an epicontinental sea and never
an Open marine environment.) This generalization is complicated by the
fact that dinoflagellates, as do other plankton, have maxima and minima
in their distribution that reflect variations in their physico-chemical
environment. Such fluctuations have been noted near river mouths and
areas of current influence such as upwelling. The absolute abundances

of dinoflagellates in the Almond Formation are comparable to those
observed in the modern Gulf of California with values of several hundreds
to a few thousands per gram of sediment and occasional maxima up to
l6-I7,000 per gram of sediment (Cross, Thompson and Zaitzeff, I966). One
such maximum is noted in Section lh, Samples 66W220 and 66W22l, which re-
presents an interval of at least five feet with a highest value of
l8,000 per gram.

As a generalization the land derived pollen and spores Show a decrease

in abundance away from shore in a marine environment. They also Show

max}
in p

and

I'fite
sa~¢

Cont

#5

maxima and minima in their distribution which are controlled at least
in part by the proximity of the parent plants and the sorting action
and distribution by water currents.

The assemblage attribute which in the author's opinion best
measures the proximity to shore line is the ratio of marine to non-
marine species. This ratio when combined with the absolute abundance
information may be used to subdivide the Upper Shale Unit of Section
i“ into three subunits. Subunit A from Sample 66W218 to Sample 66W229
is an interval of a high ratio marine-nonmarine species and high abun-
dance. Subunit B from Sample 66W230 to Sample 66W236 is an interval of
high ratio and relatively low abundance. Subunit C from Sample 66W237
to Sample 66W252 is an interval of a relatively low ratio and a relatively
low abundance. These subunits are present to some extent in the other
measured sections of the Upper Shale Unit.

It may be observed in each section of the Upper Shale Unit that
the Sterile samples show some relationship to the sand content of the
interval sampled. In general there is a drop in abundance and sterile
samples appear as the Upper Sandstone Unit is approached and the sand
content of the shale increases.

The diversity of the nonmarine species is consistantly higher than
that of the marine Species. Samples with high diversity indices for the
most part are not samples with the highest absolute abundance. Any
relationship between diversity and depositional environment has not been
demonstrated.

Within the Upper Shale Unit no relationship has been demonstrated
between the presence-absence or relative abundance of any individual
species and the depositional environment other than what has already

been discussed for the formation as a whole.

Eajxnglggig§1_Correlations

The Upper Shale Unit is defined on a lithologic basis and correla-

 

tion between the five Upper Almond sections may be accomplished by
Inarker beds including a gastropod zone (shells«are abundant enough
locally for the rock to be considered a coquina) at the base of Sections

IA, 23 and 9, a bentonite layer between Sections-23 and 9 and a cone-

in-c

viti
othe
subc
1+5,
of n
and
the

beth

(def
A zc
Sing
Some

are

POCk

incl

A6

in-cone layer between Sections 23, 9 and l2.

As a unit the Upper Shale Unit may be correlated palynologically
within the Almond Formation by the dinoflagellates, acritarchs and
other Species which are restricted to it. The Upper Shale Unit may be
subdivided at the standard section (14) by several criteria, see Figure
#5, in pocket, the most useful of which are considered to be the ratio
of marine to nonmarine Species, the absolute abundance of marine Species
and nonmarine Species, Species restricted in range, and the diversity of
the marine and nonmarine Species. Attempts have been made to correlate
between the five sections using these criteria. The subunits A, B and
C based on the ratio and abundance of marine and nonmarine Species
(defined above) may be correlated with some success between sections.
A zone of Deflandrea cooksoni may be correlated with little success
since it varies a great deal in thickness and is absent in Section 23.
Some correSponding peaks on the diversity curves may correlate but they
are not evident in all sections.

Four dendrograms are presented (Figures ho-AB, #0 and hi in
pocket) which give the results of the Qrmode cluster analysis. These
include a Jaccard Coefficient comparison of all samples, a Coefficient
of Geometric Distance comparison of all samples, all ”200 count" samples
and the "200 count” samples from Section II. Evaluation of the dendro-
gram from the comparison of samples using the Jaccard Similarity Coeffi-
cient reveals little clustering above the .5 similarity level (Figure
#0 in pocket). Clustering between the .2-.S level tends to group samples
from the different individual sections. Six groups of samples are desig-
nated which possibly have significance. Group l is predominatly composed
of Section A samples, Group 2 of Section lh samples, Group 3 of Section lh
samples, Group 4 of Section l2 samples, Group 5 of Section 5 and Section
23 samples and Group 6 of Section IA and 23 samples. It is postulated
that a greater individuality, based on presence of Species, exists for
the sections than was apparent from studying the distribution and range
charts. This dendrogram shows a clustering of the near Sterile samples

which have less than l0 Species and equally few individuals.

The geometric distance comparison is judged to be the more powerful

tool since it evaluates the count data. In all cases examined it results

The
San;
denc

(Grc

appa

iECO

47

in the initial clustering at a higher similarity level (.5 and greater).

The comparison of all samples resulted in three distinct clusters of those
samples with fewer than l0 species and individuals (Figurehl in pocket).ThiS
dendrogram has not been evaluated beyond identifing these clusters

(Groups l-3). This analysis was rerun using only those samples with

a count of approximately 200 individuals (Figureh2.). Clusters are

apparent at a high similarity level (.5-.7). Six groups have been
recognized which tend to relate samples as to the number of individuals

in the species which they contain. Clustering of this type has potential

as a correlation tool, but in this instance it does not seem as meaningful
as the other criteria discussed above. An additional analysis was run of
Section Ill samples in an attempt to subdivide it (Figurell3 ). One cluster
(Group 1) resulted at a high similarity level (.5) which groups samples

from the center of the Upper Shale Unit and roughly corresponds to Subunit

D which is based on the ratio and absolute abundance of marine and nonmarine

species.

Plant Associations

The R-mode cluster analysis results in groups of species which are
related by their common occurrence (co-occurrence) in samples. Since
these species are related by common occurrence it may be hypothesized
that the groups to some degree represent plant communities. It must be
remembered that the program is designed so that all species will eventually
cluster. Whether or not a given cluster on the dendrogram has ecological
significance is a value judgement on the part of the interpreter and must
be based on some knowledge of the species comprising the cluster. The
similarity scale of the dendrogram varies from 0 (complete dissimilarity)
to l (complete similarity).

The species stems of the R-mode dendrogram (FigureAh-in pocket)which
cluster at .5 or greater have been drawn as solid lines for emphasis.

These pairs and clusters of Species have the greatest similarity of
occurrence and are thought to represent portions of synecological units.
Eight clusters at approximately the .3-.h level have been designated as
subgroups and l2 clusters at approximately the .2-.3 similarity level

have been designated as groups.

Son
clusters
93
in this I
_Slig
asuppos:
‘iageiiai
m
tions.
fl
hélative
Closely r
rePresent
m
restricte
“mi-Brine
GrOU
"it!“ only

r .
m

#8

Some comments and interpretations may be made concerning the following
clusters, but no special significance is attached to the other clusters.
Group ID. Virtually all of the dinoflagellates and acritarchs occur

in this clusten Group 10 represents the marine phytoplankton community.

 

Subgroup IOA. This subgroup is of interest since Palambages Form A,
a supposed green alga, has a distribution parallel to that of the dino-
flagellates.

Subgrogp lOB. The two species of Dinogymnium have parallel distribu-

 

tions.

Spbgroup IOD. This highly similar subgroup contains the most abundant
(relatively abundant) dinoflagellate Species (Figure 25-29). They are
closely related in their distribution, and it is suggested that they
represent the most marine association of Species.

Group II. This cluster contains two Species, Cassidium fragilis and
Cingulatisporites dakotaensis, with parallel distribution which are
restricted to the Lower Almond. This cluster may characterize the
nonmarine toestuar‘ine Lower Almond.

Group l2. Group l2 is an artificial group of extremely rare species
with only one or two specimen occurrences.

Group A. This group is a large and closely related cluster of

angiOSperms and gymnosperms whose significance is unknown.

M

R
the ide
the aui
sp., fig
affinit
extinct
These 5
family
tanpiet
been co
only th
PlaCtH'ne
distrib

su'iiEd t:

Divi:
cl,-

PALYNOMORPH DESCRIPTIONS

Taxonomic Listing

Form genera and form species have been used almost exclusively in
the identification of the palynomorphs encountered in this study. To
the author's knowledge form taxa have not been published for Botryococcus
Sp., Pediastrum paleogeneites and Azolla sp. of this study. The
affinities of the form Species with living plants and in some cases with
extinct plant megafossils have been noted in the specific descriptions.
These suggested affinities are for the most part the modern genus and
family indicated by the original author of the species. To provide the
complete taxomonic placement of the palynomorphs the following list has
been compiled (Table)(). The acritarchs have not yet been classified so
only their unofficial group and subgroup status may be given. Their
placement follpwing the dinoflagellates reflects the fact that their
distribution parallels that of the dinoflagellates and they are pre-

sumed to be marine phytoplankton.

Table X

Taxonomic Placement of Form Genera and Species

 

 

Page

 

Kingdom Plantae
Subkingdom ThallQphyta
Division Chlorophyta
Class Chlorophyceae
Order Chlorococcales
Family Botryococcaceae
Genus Botryococcus (Q, braunii)
Botryococcus pp, . ... . . . . . . . . . . .
Family Hydrodictyaceae
Genus Pediastrum
Pediastrum paleggeneites . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
Family Uncertain
Palambages Form A . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61
Division Pyrrophyta
Class Dinophyceae
Order Gymnodiniales
Family Gymnodiniaceae
Dinogymnium nelsonense . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . 6i
Dinogymnium sp. l . . . . . . . u . . . . . . . . . . 62

60

 

A9

50
Table X (cont'd)

Order Peridiniales
Family Deflandreaceae
Deflandrea microgranulata . . . . . . . .
Deflandrea cf. 2, pirnaensis . . . . . .
Deflandrea cooksoni . . . . . . . . . . .
nglandrea magnifica . . . . . . . . . .
Deflandrea pannucea . . . . . . . . . . .
Deflandrea cf. 2, verrucosa . . . . . . .
Splnidinium densispinatum . . . . . . . .
Trithyrodinium sp. A . . . . . . . . . .
Palaeocystodinium begjaminiiv . . . . .
Order Uncertain
Family Hystrichosphaeridiaceae
flyStrichosphaeridium tubiferum . . .
Cordosphaeridium fibrospinospm_ . . . . .
Forma A Sp. l . . . . . . . . . . . .
Diphyes'colligerum . . . . . . . . . . .
flystrichosphaera ramosa var. membranacea
Family Areoligeraceae _
Cyglonephelium sp. I . . . . . . . . . .
Cassidium fragilis . . . . . . . . . . .
Family Uncertain
Membranosphaera maastrichtica . . . . . .
Palaeohystrichophora infusorioides . . .
Division Uncertain
Group Acritarcha ,
Subgroup Acanthomorphitae
Micrhystridium densjspinum . . . . . . .
Micrhystridium_inconspicuum . . . . . .
Micrhystridium piliferum . . . . . . . .
Micrhystridium fragile . . . . . . . . .
Micrhystridium eupeplos . . . . . . . . .
Subgroup Pteromorphitae
Pterospermopsis australiensis .-. . . .
Subgroup Uncertain
Palaeostomocystis laevigata . . . . . . .
Genus A Species A . . . . . . . . . . .
Subkingdom Embryophyta
Division Bryophyta
Class Musci
Order Sphagnales
Family Sphagnaceae
Stereisporites antiqgasporites . . . . .
Division Tracheophyta
Subdivision Lycopsida
Class Lycopodineae
Order Lycopodiales
Family Lycopodiaceae
Foveosporites canalis . . . . . .‘. . . .
Hamulatisporis hamulatis . . . . . .
Lycopodiumsporites austroclavatidites .

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

62
62
63
6h

61.
65
66

67
68
68
68
69

7O
7O

70
7|

7I
72
72
73
7A

7A
73

79

80
8|
8h

5]

Table X (cont'd)

Foveasporis triangulus .

 

Zlivisporis novomexicanum

 

Order Selaginellales
Family Selaginellaceae

Ci_gulatisporites dakotaensis

Subdivision Uncertain
Undulatjsporites sp. .
Styx minor (megaspore?)
Styx major (megaSpore)

 

 

Schlzosporis cooksoni (Spore?)
Schizosporis parvus (spore?) .

Subdivision Pteropsida
Class Filicineae
Subclass LeptOSporangiatae
Order Eufilicales
Family Osmundaceae

anbaculatisporites sp.

Ipdisporites cf. 1, minor

Family Schizaeaceae

Cicatricosisporites doroggnsis . . .
Appendicispprites cf. A. dentimarginatus .

Family Gleicheniaceae

Deltoidosporg diaphana . . .
Gleicheniidites senonicus

Family Dicksoniaceae

 

Alsophilidites kerggelensis

Family Polypodiaceae

Laevigatosporites ovatus .

Polypodiisporites favus

Order Hydropteridales
Family Salviniaceae
Genus Azolla
5.2.2... I 'a 59-
Class Gymnospermae
Order Pteridospermae (extinct)
Family Caytoniaceae
Genus Caytonanthus
Vitreisporites pgjlidus
Order Cycadales
Family Cycadaceae
Cycadopites sp. A

Cycadopites follicularis .

Order Coniferales
Family Podocarpaceae

Phyllocladidites mawsoni

Podocarpidites maximus

83

79

81
85
85
7h
75

80
77

82

,83

77

.78

.75

76

86

92

90
90

93
93

52
Table X (cont'd)

Rugubivesiculites floridus . . . . . .
Family Cheirolepidaceae lextinct)

Classggollis classoides . . . . . . .
Family Araucariaceae

Inaperturopollenites atlanticus . . .

Araucariacites ljmbatus . . . . . . .

Familv Finaceae
LarIcoIdItes magnus . . . . . . . . .

Laricoidites gigantus . .y. .-. . . .
Tsugaepollenites igniculus . . . . .

cedriEiteS gaFVUS o o o o o o o o o o‘

Abietineaepollenites foveoreticulatus
Alisporites grandis . . . . . . . . .
Familv Taxodiaceae

Taxodiaceaegollenites hiatus . . . . .
FamiHesTaxodiaCeae and Cupressaceae.
Inaperturgpollenites dubius . . . .
Order Gnetales
Family Ephedraceae
gguisetosgorites ovatus . . . . . . .
0rdd$ Bennettitales, Cycadales and Ginkoales
. Monosulcites Scabratus . . . . . . . .
Order Uncertain
Eucommiidites couperi . . . . . . . .
Quadripollis krempii . . . . . . . . .
Sgermatites sp. (ovule). . . . . . . .
Class Angiospermae
Subclass Monoctyledoneae
Order Uncertain
Arecipites reticulatus . . . . . . . .
Liliacidites. complexus . . . . ._. .
Liliacidites leei . . . . . . . . . .
Subclass Dicotyledoneaefi
Order Salicales
Family Salicaceae
Iljcolpopollenites clavireticulatus .
Order Fagales
Family Fagaceae
Cgpuliferoipollenites Busillus . . ;
Family Betulaceae

AlnipoIIenItes g_adrapollenites. . . .
Order Urticales
Family Ulmaceae
lyjmipollenites sp. A . . . . . . . . .

95
96

87
=88

87
88

’ 95

93
9A
9A
89

86

.92

9|

9|
95
96

97
98
97

99

l07

II3

ll2

53
Table X (cont'd)

Order Proteales
Family Proteaceae
Proteacidites Lgtusus . . .
firpteaciditgg thalmanni . .
Orders Santalales and LamialITsw
Families Olacaceae and Labiatae

Tricolpites bathyreticulatus .‘

Family Olaceceae
Fraxinoipollenites variabilis
Family Loranthaceae
Cranwellia rumseyensis
Order Ranales
Family Trochodendraceae

Tricolpopollenites compactus .

Family Ranunculaceae
Tricolpites lillei . . .
Order Sapindales
Family Buxaceae

Erdtmanipollis pachysandroides .

Family Sapindaceae

CupanIeidites major '. . .HL .7.

Order Rhamnales
Family Vitaceae

Tricolporopollenites afflueng

Order Myrtiflorae
Family Haloragaceae
Tricolpites reticulatus . .
Order Ericales
Family Ericaceae
Genus Kalmia?
Ericaceojpollenites rallu§_.
Order Contortae
Family Gentianaceae
Pistillipollenites sp. A
Order Uncertain
Tricolpopollenites sp. l .
Tricolpites mutabilis

Tricolpopollenites microscabratus

Tricolpites gsilascabratus . . . .

Tricolpopollenites microrcticulatus, .
Tricolpopollenites deliclavatus

Tricolpites anguloluminosus
Aguilapollenites Bolaris .
Aguilapollenites pulcher .
Aguilapollenife; striatus

Aguilapollenites reticulatus .

III
III

l02
l03

th

IOO

IOl

II3
l08

I07

l06

I05

loh

98
IOO

98
l00

99
l00
l03
I05
I06
I06
106

5h
Table X (cont'd)

Engelhardt ioidites minutus . . . . . . . . .
Triporopollenites rugatus . . . . . . . . .
Triporopollenites sp. 8 . . . . . . . . .
Trudopollis meekeri . . . . . . .
Blicapollis sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Sporopollis cf. S, lagueaeformis . . . . . .
Conclavipollis wolfcreekensis . . . . . . .

 

I08
l09
l09
Ill
Il0

IlO
IIO

 

Descriptive Listing

An arbitrary arrangement of the form species has been chosen for

the descriptive section. The arrangamnm consists of six groups: the

Algae (exclusive of the dinoflagellates), the Dinoflagellates, the

Acritarchs, the Spores, the Gymnosperms and the Angiosperms. This

-arrangement into groups reflects the gross affinities of each Species,

and within each group it reflects increasing morphologic complexity.

The following list (Table Xl ) gives the order of each species as it

appears in the descriptions and the plates.
Table XI

Arrangement of Species In the Descriptions and Plates

 

 

Algae excluding dinoflagellates
l. Pediastrum paleogeneites . . . . . . . .g. . . . .
2. Botryococcussp. A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3. Palambages Form A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Dinoflagellates
h. Oinggymnium nelsonense . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
5. 2;.5p. I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
6. Deflandrea microgranulata . . . . . . . . . . . .
7
8
9

 

 

 

_l}_cf. _Q. pirnaensis . ._ .

 

O 0—. COOksoni O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O
O 0—. magnif ica O O O O O O O O O O O C O O O O C O 0
l0. ‘QL’Eannucea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

ll. .2; cf. 2; verrucosa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
‘l2. Spinidinium densispinatum . . . . . . . . . . . .
13. Trithyrodinium Sp. A . . . . . . . . . . .
I4. Palaeocystodinium benjaminii . . . . . . . .
l5. flystrichosphaeridium tubiferum . . . . . . .
l6. Cordosphaeridium fibrospinosum . . . . . . .
l7. Form A sp. I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I8. Diphyes colligerum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
l9. flystrichosphaera ramosa var. membranacea . . . . .
20. Cyclongphelium sp. l . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2I. Cassidium fragilis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

 

 

 

 

55

Table XI (cont'd)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

22. Hembranosphaera maastrichtica . . . . .
23. Palaeohystrichophora infusorioides . . .
2h. Hicrhystridium densispinum . . . . . .
25. fl;_lnconspicuum . . . . . . . . . . . .
26.§_._Eiliferum.............
27. fl;_fragile . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
28. fl;.eupeplos . . . . . . . . . . . . .
29. Genus A sp. A . . . . . . . . . . . . .
39. Palaeostomocystis Iaevigata . . . . . .
3|. EterOSQermopsis australiensis . . . . .
Spores '
32. Schizosporis cooksoni . . . . . . . . .
33. S, parvus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3A. Laevigatosporites ovatus . . . . . . . .
35. Polypodiisporites favus . . . . . . . .
36. Todisporites cf. 1;.minor . . . . . . .
37. Deltoidospora diaphana . . . . . . . . .
38. Alsophilidites kerguelensis . . . . . .
39. Gleicheniidites senonicus . . . . .,. .
ho. Stereisporites antiquasporites . . . . .
AI. Cingulatisporites dakotaensis . . . . .
42. Foveosporites canalis . . . . . . . . .
A3. Conbaculalisgnrites undulatus . . . . .
“A. 'Undulatisporites 5p. . . . . . . . . . .
AS. Hamulatisporis hamulatis . . . . . . . .
A6. Cicatricosisporites dorogensis . . . . .
A7. Appendicisporites cf. £:_dentimarginatus
A8. FOveasporis triangulus . . . . . . . . .
A9. Zlivisporis novomexicanum . . . . . . .
SO. Lycopodiunlsporites austroclavatidites .
SI. Styx minor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
52. §;_maior . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
53. Azolla sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Gymnosperms
5h. Inaperturopollenites dubius . . . . . .
55. 1;_atlanticus . . . . . . . . . . . .
56. Laricoidites magnus . . . . . . . . . .
57. .g; gigantus . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
58. Araucariacites Iimbatus . . . . . . . .
59. Taxodiaceagpollenites hiatus . . . . . .
60. Cycadopites follicularis . . . . . . . .
6|. §;_sp. A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
62. Monosulcites scabratus . . . . . . . .
63. Eucommiidites couperi . . . . . . . . .
6h. quisetosporites ovatus . . . . . . . .
65. Vitreisporites pallidus . . . . . . . .
66. Bhyllocladidites mawsonii . . . . . . .
67. Podocarpidites maximus . . . . . . . . .
68. Cedripites parvus . . . . . . . . . .
69. Abietineaepollenites foveoreticulatus .

O O O O O O O O O O O O C O O O O O O O I O

O O O O O O O O O O O O I O I O O O O O O O
O C O O O O O O O
O O O O O I O O O O O O O O O O
O O O O O I O O O O O O

.56
Table XI (cont'd)

70. Alisporites grandis . . . .

 

 

 

 

 

7|. Rugubivesiculites floridus . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
72. nggaepollenites igniculus . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
73. Quadripgllis krempii . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
7h. Classopollis classoides . . . . . . . . . . . . . .‘. .
75. Spermatites sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

 

Angiosperms
76. Arecipites reticulatus .
77. Liliacidites Ieei . . . .
78. L=_com2|exus . . . . . .
79. Tricolpopollenites sp. I
80. ILDmicroscabratus . . . .
8|. I;_microreticulatus . .
82. . clavireticulatus .
83. . deliclavatus - . .
8h. comeactus . . . .
85. Tricolpites mutabilis
86. 1;_psllascabratus . . . .
87. ];_Iillei . . . . . . . .
88. 1;_reticulatus . . . . . . .
89. ];_bathyreticulatus . . . . .
90. 1;.anguloluminosus . . . . .
9|. Fraxinoipollenites variabilis
92. Cranwellia rumseyensis . . .
93. Pistillipollenites sp. A . .
9h. Ericaceoipollenites rallus .
95. Aquilapollenites Bojaris . .

96..A_._Eulcher........
97. A. striatus . . . . . . . . .

98. _A_._ reticulatus . . . . . . .
99. Qgpuliferoipollenites Qusillus
lOO. Tricolporqxfllenites affluens

I0l. Cupanieidites maior . . . . .

I02. Engelhardtioidite§_minutus .

I03. Triporopollenites sp. 8 . . .

I09. .I; rugatus . . . . . . . . . . .
IOS. Conclavipollis wolfcreekensis . .
IO6. Sporopollis cf.Ԥ; laqueaeformis
I07. Plicapollis sp. . . . . . . . . .
I08. Trudopollis meekeri . . . . . . .
I09. Proteacidites retusus . . . . . .
IIO. 2;.thalmanni . . . . . . . . . .
Ill. Ulmlpollenites sp. A . . . . . .
lI2. Alnipollenites guadrapollenites .
Il3. Erdtmanjpollis pachysandroides . .

 

-l

 

 

ITI'I

 

 

 

 

 

 

Alphabetical Listing
To facilitate locating the form genera and species in the
descriptive section and on the plates the following alphabetical

listing has been compiled (Table XII ).

. l . II rI D U du .II. MW pull
_ EA.A_A_A_AT:A_A_k_m_k.&.u.ua‘h~grm .w In... .u n... W\&L\&%\D.\D.\D.\D<D<% M\D.\m cm 8&6. I... E .m

57

TABLE XII

AlphabeticaI Arrangement of Genera and Species

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Page Plate Figure
Ahietineaepollenitgg foveoreticulatgg . . ..... 99 IS 88
lesgorltgg grandis ....... . . . . . . . . 99 I6 89
A nipo lenites guadragollenites . . . . . . . . . l'3 20 |97
_A_s_ogh I dites kerguelensis . . . . . . . . . . 78 IO 53
Append c spgrites cf. A. dentimarginatus . . . . . 83 I] 63
Aguilagollenites Bolaris . . . . . . . . . . . |05 I9 I23,l2h
A. Eulcher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . '06 l9 |25
.5: reticulatus. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l96 |9 '27
‘5; striatu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . '06 l9 ‘26
Araucariacites Iimbatus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88 '5 76
Arecipites reticulatus. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 I7 95
Azolla sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86 '3 7l
Botrxococcussp. A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ’60 I 2
Cassidium fragilis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7o 8 32,33
Cedrigites parvus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 '5 87
Cicatricosisgorltes dorogensis . . . . . . . . . . 82 I] 62
Cingulatisporites dakotaensis . . . . . . . . . . . 79 ’0 56
Classopollis classoides . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95 I6 93
Conbaculatisgorites undulatus . . . . . . . . . . . 80 ‘1 58,59
Conclavipollis wolfcreekensis . . . . . . . . . . . 1'0 2° '36
Cordosphaeridium fibrospinosum . . . . . . . . . . 68 7 25
Cranwellia rumsryensis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ‘0“ '8 Il8)“9
Cuganieldites maior . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . '08 2° ‘3')l32
Cuguliferoigollenites Buslllus . . . . . . . . . . '07 ‘9 '28 '29
Cycadogites follicularis . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 '5 79
9; sp. A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9° 15 79
Cycloneghelium sp. I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7° 8 3'
Deflandrea cf. 0. girnaensis . . . . . . . . . . . 62 2 8,9’lo’l'
.0; cf. 0. verrucosa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6“ A ‘6
Q; cooksoni . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 3 '2‘]3
Lmagnifica...................6" 3 l
.2; microgranulata . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62 2 7
D. Bannucea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6“ h '5
Deltoidosggra diaphana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77 I0 52
Dinogymnium nelsonense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6' 2 h
0. sp. I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62 2 5’6
- ' ' ' 68 8 28 29
Dighyes coll gerum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ’
Engelhardtio dites mlnutus . . . . . . . . . . . . ‘08 20 ‘33
Eguisetosggr_£gg ovatus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92 '5 83
Erdtmanipoll s Egghysandroldgg . . . . . . . . . . II3 20 lh8,lh9,|50
Ericaceoiggl enites rallus . . . . . . . . . . . . lg? :8 1:2
Eucommiidites couperi . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . 5 2
Form A sp. 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .'. . 68 7 26,27

.0 .II I. C AcdenwWMwEWIAWMW
..... .2.-IF~HII~P~nPI~hH<an<nn<PSmF|>DI\DAW\DAIU\D.H.\PI P.\NVL\~WL C

I\DAU.D
SSSSS

58

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TABLE XII, (cont'd)

Page Plate Figure
Foveasporis triangulus . .'. . . . . . . . . . . . . 83 II 6h
Foveosporites canalis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 II 57
Fraxlnoipollenites variabilis . . . . . . . . . . . l03 I8 l|6 |l7
Genus A sp. A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73 9 A2 53
Gleicheniidites senonicus . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 IO 55
Hamulatisgoris hamulatis .., . . . . . . . . . . . . 8| II 6|
Hystrichosghaera ramosa var. membranacea . . . . . . 69 8 30
fixstrichosghaeridium tubiferum . . . . . . . . . . . 67 6 22,23,29
_naEerturogollenites atlanticus . . . . . . . . . . 87 19 73
._: dubius . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86 IA 72
,aevigatoseorites ovatus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 IO “8
Iaricoidites gigantus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88 19 75
_== ma nus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87 I“ 7“
_-iliacidites complexus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98 '7 97,98
.I—CleeiOOOOUOOOIOOCDIOUUOIIOOI 97 ‘7 96
_ .ycogodiumsgoritgg austroclavatidites . . . . . . . 85 ‘l 56
.Iembranosghaera maastrichtica . . . . . . . . . . . 70 9 39,35
flicrhystridium densispinum . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7l 9 37
.1Q-eueeelos I. I O O O D O C 0 O O I O O C O I O C C 73 9 l.‘
_LfrHSI'eooooooaoooaooo-ooooon 72 9 “0
_1; inconspicuum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . g: g 33
L.Elllferum................-.-.
ZWOnosuIcites scabratus . . . . . . . . . .5. . . . . 9| '5 80:81
-’alaeocystodinium beniaminii . . . . . . . . . . . . 66 5:6 2022'
falaeohystrichoghora infusorioides . . . . . . . . . 7] 9 36
falaeostomocystis Iaevigata . . . . . . . . . . . . 7h 9 AA
falambages Form A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6] I 3
>ediastrum paleogeneite . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60 I I
Phyllocladidites mawsonii . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 '5 85
Distilli>o|lenites sp. A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IOA '8 120,12]
flicagol_L§ sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ‘10 20 '38
fodocarg dites maximus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 '5 86
’olypodi sporites favus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 '0 “9: SO
Proteacidites retusus. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1" 2° '30: '3‘
3. thalmanni . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ‘1‘ 20 I[*3 '9
Pterosgermogsis— australiensis . . . . . . . . . . . 7‘l 9 “5
Quadripollis krem ii . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .3. 95 ‘6 92
Rugubivesiculites floridus . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95 ‘6 90
Schizosporis cooksoni . . . . . . . _ . , , , , , , g: ‘2 2?
S-EarVUS.o...aoooooooaoocooc.o
SEermatites sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96 '7 9h
Spinidinigm.ggpsisplnatum . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 h '7
Sgorogollis cf. S. lagueaefor ml 5 . . . . . . . . . . 1'0 20 '37

59

TAB LE )0 I,

(contld).

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Page Plate Figure
Stereisporites antiquasporites . . . . . . . . . . . 79 i0 55
Styx maior . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85 i3 70
5—. mi nor 0 O O O O O O O C O O O O O O O O O O O O O 85 '2 67,68,69
Taxodiaceaepollenites hiatus . . . . . . . -.- . . . 89 15 77
Glelcheniidites senonicus '. . . . . . . . . . . . . 77 I0 5]
Tricolpites agguloluminosus . . . . . . . . . . . . I03 18 Iih,li5
L bathyret‘CU'atUS o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o ‘02 '8 1'3
L li‘le‘ O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O I O O '0' '8 '1'
l..- mtabII‘S O O O C O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O loo '8 '08
1;.psilascabratus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IOI I8 I09,IIO
L retiCUlatus O 0 O O O O O O O O O C O O O O O C O '02 '8 '12
Tricolpopollenites clavireticula u . . . . . . . . 99 I8 I04,I05
L CQHEaCtus O O O O O I O O O O O O O O O O O O O O '00 '8 '07
‘1; deliclavatus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I00 l8 I06
‘1; microreticulatus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99 I8 |02,l03
1;_microscabratus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98 18 IOI
L sp. l O I O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O 98 '8 99,300
Tricolporopollenites affluens . . . . . . . . . . . '07 l9 l30
Triporogollenites ruggtus . . . . . . . . . . . . . '09 20 l35
1..- sp. 8 O O O O C O O O .0 C O O O O O O C C O O O '09 20 13h
Trithyrodinium sp. A . '. . . . . . . . .- . . . . . 66 5 18,19
TrUdOPOll'S meekeri. o o o o o o o a o o o o o o o o 3" 20 I39
Tsugaepollenites igpiculus . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95 '6 9'
UlmipOlleNItes SP. A o o o o o a o o o o o o a o e 3‘2 20 3135,1136
undUIatiSporiteS Sp. 0 o o o o o o o o o o o o o o 8' ll 60
Vitreisporites pallidus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92 '5 8“
gjivisporis novomexicanum . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83 ll 65

 

 

 

 

Descriptions

The palynomorph descriptions consist of the generic citation,

the type species of the genus, the species citation and synonomy, a

discussion, the suggested affinities and the occurrence and Almond

Formation distribution.

The discussion includes the size range, a

notation of important morphology, comparisons with closely related

species and the justification of any transfers or combinations.

The

60

known stratigraphic range of each species is given as it has been
interpreted from the literature. The occurrences given are in general
limited to the Upper Cretaceous-lower Tertiary of North America and
are not meant to be all inclusive. The description of those species
which are unpublished and have not been previously described includes

a diagnosis, formal description and a holotype designation.

Genus Pediastrum Meyer, l829
Jype species: Unknown

Pediastrum paleogeneites Wilson and
Hoffmeister, I953
Pl. i, Fig. l

I953 Pediastrum paleggeneites Wilson and Hoffmeister, p. 756, pl. I,
figs. 7, 8. '

Discussion: The size range of the coenobia was #3 (65) 86p based on six
specimens. To the author's knowledge a form genus has not been proposed
for fossil specimens related to this llving genus.

SuggeSted affinities: Hydrodictyaceae, Pediastrum

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Eocene (7)."Lower Formation“, Tertiary
(probably Eocene), Sumatra (Wilson and Hoffmeister, I953); lower Dos
Palos Shale, upper Moreno Formation, Maestrichtian-Danian, California
(Drugg, l967). This species occurs in the lower and upper Almond

Formation.

Genus Botryococcus Kutzing, I899

 

Type species: Botryococcus braunii Kutzing, l8h9

Botryococcus sp. A
Pl. I, Figs. 2a, 2b

Discussion: The sizes of the two colonies observed were 39p and
‘79”. The presence of Botryococcus in sediments has been discussed by
Cookson (l953), Traverse (I955) and Tschudy (l96l). To the author's

knowledge a form genus has not been proposed for fossil specimens

 

related to this living genus.

Suggested affinities: Botryococcaceae, Botryococcus braunii Kutzing
Occurrence: Cretaceous-Tertiary. Upper Cretaceous and lower Tertiary,
Montana (Norton and Hall, I969). This species is rare in the upper

Almond Formation.

6|

Genus Palambages 0. Hetzel, l96l
Type species: Palambages morulosa 0. Hetzel, l96l

Palambages Form A Manum and
Cookson, l96h
Pl. I, Fig. 3

I96“ Palambages Form A Manum and Cookson, p. 2“, pl. VII, figs. 3-6.

 

l967 Palambages sp. Drugg, p. l2, pl. l, fig. 2.

Discussion: Manum and Cookson (l96h) indicate that fp'Form A is

is comparable to P; morulosa but do not place it in that species
.since the ornamentation of’the wall of £;_morulosa was not known.

,5; Form A was described as “smooth to very finely granular."
Specimens from the Almond Formation are psilate. The size of the
individuals is about 20p. The size range of the colonies (ca. 30
individuals) was 79 (82) 86p for the three colonies which were
measured.

Suggested affinities: Algae7, ChlorococcalesI

Occurrence: Cretaceous. upper Moreno Formation, Maestrichtian-Danian,
California (Drugg, l967). This species occurs in the lower and upper

Almond Formation.

Genus Dinogymnium Evitt,.Clarke
and Verdier, l967

Type species: Dinogymnium acuminatum Evitt, Clarke and Verdier, I967

Dinogymnium nelsonense (Cookson)
Evitt, Clarke and Verdier, I967
Pl. 2, Fig. 4

I956 Gymnodinium nelsonense Cookson, p. I83, pl. l, figs. 8-ll.

l967 Dinogymnium nelsonense (Cookson) Evitt, Clarke and Verdier, p 5.
Discussion: The observed size range was 50 (63) 72p for three specimens.
Suggested affinities: Gymnodiniaceae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Cannonball Member, Fort Union
Formation, Paleocene, South Dakota (Stanley, I965); upper Moreno
Formation, Maestrichtian, California (Drugg, l967); Navarro Group,
Maestrichtian, Texas (Zaitzeff, l967). This species occurs only in

Section I“ of the upper Almond Formation.

1%?
HIE
Egg
Eg-
Forn

SPEC

l9S:
I96I

The
ant.
The

9551

,62

Dinogymnium sp. I (Zaitzeff)
Pl. 2, Figs. 5, 6

I967 Gymnodinium sp. I Zaitzeff, p. 83, pl. 2|, figs I-h.
Discussion: The observed size range was 32 (BA) 37p for eight specimens.

 

Suggested affinities: Gymnodiniaceae
Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Corsicana and Escondido

 

Formations, Navarro Group, Maestrichtian, Texas (Zaitzeff, l967). This

species occurs in the Upper Almond Formation.

Genus Deflandrea Eisenack, I938

Type species: Deflandrea phogphoritica Eisenack, I938

Deflandrea microgranulata Stanley, I965
Pl. 2, Fig. 7

I965 Deflandrea micrggranulata Stanley, p. 2l9, pl. I9, figs. 9-6.
Discussion: The slightly smaller size of this species distinguished
it from 2y.ventriosa Alberti, I959, which has a size range of 6S-78u.
Q;_obscura Drugg, l967, with a size range of hS-60u, closely resembles

 

2g_microgranulata but is separated by its "nongranular cyst". ‘p;
microgranulata has a microgranulate (i338) endophram. The observed size
range was 32 (#3) SA“ for l3'specimens.

Suggested affinities: Deflandreaceae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Cannonball Member, Fort Union
Formation, Paleocene, South Dakota (Stanley, I965); Navarro Group,
Maestrichtian, Texas (Zaitzeff, l967); Upper Cretaceous? or Paleocene7,

Montana (Oltz, I969). This species occurs in the lower and upper

 

Almond Formation.

Deflandrea cf.1gp pirnaensis Alberti, I959
Pl. 2, Figs. 8, 9, I0, II

I959 Deflandrea pirnaensis Alberti, p. I00, pl. 8, figs. I-S.

I960 Scriniodinium cooksonae Anderson, p. 30, pl. IX, figs. l-3.
Discussion: The outline of the periphragm is polygonal to almost rhombic.

 

The periphragm exhibits scattered granules (flu in diameter). The second
antapical horn is reduced to fairly well developed in some specimens.
The cingulum is well developed and wide. The longitudinal furrow is

obscure. The endophragm is circular and smaller than the periphragm.

The a
most

which
Arche
adjac
prese
for i

as de

FA|ber

63
The archeopyle is obscure in some specimens (PI. 2 fig. IO), but in
most specimens it involves a single intercalary plate (Pl. 2 fig. 9)
which may be attached, or detached and found in the interior or missing.
Archeopyle formation may also involve the flap-like detachment of the
adjacent precingular plate (PI. 2, fig. 8). A comparable opening is
present in the endophragm. The observed size range was 58 (67) 82p
for I6 specimens.

The Almond Formation specimens are comparable to gy_pirnaensis
as defined by Alberti (I959). An archeopyle was not observed in
-Alberti's specimens. The Size range was 80 to IO6u.

Sarjeant and Anderson (I969) have attributed poorly preserved
specimens ranging from 75-80u to,2; piraensis. They indicate an
attached single-plate intercalary archeopyle for their specimens.

This Species is only tentatively assigned toigg piraensis due
to the uncertainty regarding the archeopyle and the slightly smaller
size.

Suggested affinities: Deflandreaceae

Occurrence: Turonian-Maestrichtian. Turonian-Coniacian, Germany
(Alberti, I959); Lewis Shale, Maestrichtian, New Mexico (Anderson,
I960 and Sarjeant and Anderson, I969); 7(Deflandre and Deflandre,

I965). This species occurs in the lower and upper Almond Formation.

Deflandrea cooksoni Alberti, I959
Pl. 3, Figs. I2, l3

I959 Deflandrea cooksoni Alberti, p. 97, pl. 9, figs. I-6.

Discussion: Considerable variation in diape exists in this species

C

as a result of the development of the "shoulder" of the epitheca. The
endophragm Isusually wider(transverse dimension) than it is long
resulting in a three part shape of the outline. ,2p_cooksoni is distinct
from 2;,tripartita Cookson and Eisenack, I960, which it closely re-
sembles, and Qy'cincta Cookson and Eisenack, I958, in that it does not
exhibit an obvious girdle. Specimens designated 2p.cf.‘2; cooksoni by
Manum and Cookson (I964) are distinctly different in shape and should
be excluded from the species. Specimens designated 2; cf. Qp_cooksoni
by Clarke and Verdier (l967) have a distinct girdle and should also

be excluded. The observed size range for this Species was 72 (89)
Il8u for l2 specimens.

Suggested affinities: Deflandreaceae

2c_c_u
(Alb
Cal i‘

Form.

l965

m
spec
m
Form;
Form.-
GrouF
the I.

10“

%
Cale“

(124)
Seen i
been m
“bib;
0? the

length

6h

Occurrence: Upper Senonian-Danian. Upper Senonian, Germany
(Alberti, I959); upper Moreno Formation, Maestrichtian-Danian,
California (Drugg, l967). This species occurs in the upper Almond

Formation.

Deflandrea magnifica Stanley, I965
Pl. 3, Fig. IA

I965 Deflandrea magnifica Stanley, p. 2I8, pl. 20, figs. I-6.

Discussion: The observed size range was 86 (IO6) 123u for nine

 

specimens.

'Suggested affinities: Deflandreaceae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Cannonball Member, Fort Union
Formation, Paleocene, South Dakota (Stanley, I965); upper Moreno
Formation, Maestrichtian-Danian, California (Drugg, I967); Navarro
Group, Maestrichtian, Texas (Zaitzeff, l967). This species occurs in

the upper Almond Formation.

 

Deflandrea annucea Stanley I965
min—fig. l5 ’

I965 Deflandrea pannucea Stanley, p. 220, pl. 22, figs. I-h, 8-IO.
Discussion: The size range of the periphragm, including horns was

Ioh (I29) lhhu while the endophragm was 6l (70) Bhu for six specimens.
§gggested affinities: Deflandreaceae

Occurrence: 'Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Cannonball Member, Fort Union
Formation, Paleocene, South Dakota (Stanley, l965); Navarro Group,
Maestrichtian, Texas (Zaitzeff, I967). This species occurs in the* o

upper Almond Formation.

Deflandrea cf. D. verrucosa Manum, I963
FLT, Fig. l6 '

I963 Deflandreg verrucosa Manum, p. 60, pl. Ill, figs. l-h.

Discussion: The size, verrucate ornamentation and hexagonal inter-
calary archeopyle of this species is comparable to,2; verrucosa, lI2
(IZA) I35u. A point of difference is the more fully expanded endophram
seen in the Almond Formation Specimens. A definite assignment has not
been made since only three incomplete specimens have been found and none
exhibits the ”shoulders” of the expanded periphragm above the endophragm
or the apical horn. The sizes observed were 86p, 9kg and IZQu in
length. The average length was lOlp.

m
M
ibper

1963 a
66U2 l8

65

Suggested affinities: Deflandreaceae
Occurrence: CenomanianI-Campanian. Lower Upper Cretaceous to mid-
Upper Cretaceous, Graham and Ellef Ringnes Islands, Arctic Canada (Manum,

I963 and Manum and Cookson, 1969). This species occurs only in Sample
66U2l8 of Section IA of the upper Almond Formation.

Genus Splnidinium Cookson
and Eisenack, l962

Type species: Spinidinium styloniferum Cookson and Eisenack, I962

Spinidinium densispinatum Stanley, I965
PI. 9, Fig. l7

I965 Spinidinium densispinatum Stanley, p. 226, pl. 2|, figs. I-5.
I965 Spinidinium microceratum Stanley, p. 227, pl. 22, figs. 5-6.
Discussion: Variations in shape, density of the spine coat and
length of the apical horn were used to distinguish é; densispinatum
and §g_microceratum by Stanley (I965). It is here Suggested that the
differences are so slight that two Species are not warranted and

that §;.microceratum be placed in synonymy with §p_densispinatum.

The Almond Formation specimens are encompassed by the following description.
The test is covered with Sharp curved spines, l.5-2u in length. The
apical horn is 5-l0u long. Two antapical horns are present, one about
Bu long and a shorter one, l-hu long. The girdle is about 6p wide

with spine covered flanges at each Side. A longitudinal furrow is not
obvious, but one is suggested by folding. The archeopyle is intercalary
and polygonal in outline. The overall length is 98 (59) 67p for eight
specimens. Excluding the horns, the length is 37 (Ah) 50p, and the
width is #2 (#5) 6h“.

Suggested affinities: Deflandreaceae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Cannonball Member, Fort

 

Union Formation, Paleocene, South Dakota (Stanley, I965);I1pper
Moreno Formation, Danian, California (Drugg, l967), Navarro Group,
Maestrichtian, Texas, (Zaitzeff, I967). This species occurs throughout

the Almond Formation.

Genus Trithyrodinium Drugg, I967
Type species: Trithyrodinium evittii Drugg, I967

213339
apical
on the
may be
933551
apical
horns
preser
Icabra
antapi
fOI’mec
Additl
0f the
i5 abc
for I}
5919:,
”0- 6e
Mow

66
Trithyrodinium sp. A
Pl. 5, Figs. l8, l9
Diagnosis: The distinctive cyst is scabrate-granulate and exhibits
apical and antapical tufts of granules._ The archeopyle as observed
on the cyst is formed by the removal of three intercalary plates which
may become disassociated.
Description: The test wall is thin (less than Ip) and smooth. An
apical horn about 28p in length is present. Two shorter antapical
horns are present. A girdle and sulcus are not known to be
present. The test cavity contains a rounded cyst. The cyst wall is
Scabrate with tufts of larger granules (ca. In) on the apical and
antapical ends. As observed on the cyst, an intercalary archeopyle is
formed by the removal of three plates which may become dissociated.
Additional tabulation has not been observed. The range of the length
of the test was 95 (l08) l30u for the specimens. The width of the test
is about 62p. The size range of the length of the cyst is 58 (69) Bin
for I7 Specimens.
Holotype: Pl. 5, fig. l8. Slide No.3lO9Al, Coor. h3.2-Il8.6, Collection
No. 66W23l, Section IA, Almond Formation, Late Campanian, Sec. 36, T20N,
RIOIW and Sec. 3], T20N, RIOIW, Sweetwater County, Wyoming.
Discussion: A Single specimen with a test and cyst was observed. The
exact nature of the antapical horns is not known. The detached cySts
are abundant. ];_evittii Drugg, l967,is a comparable Species, but it
differs in having a finely punctate cyst wall, in exhibiting a girdle
and in having tripartite opercula with fused plates. '
Suggested affinities: Deflandreaceae
Occurrence: Upper Campanian. This species is abundant in the upper

Almond Formation and absent from the lower Almond Formation.

Genus Palaeogystodinium Alberti, I96l
Type species: Palaeocystodinium gglzowense Alberti, I96l

Palaeocystodinium benjaminii Drugg, l967
Pl. 5, Figs. 20a, 20b; Pl. 6 Fig. 2i
l967 Palaeocystodinium benjaminii Drugg, p. 3i, pl. 3, fig. l.

l967 Svalbardella cf. é; Iidiae (Gorka) Zaitzeff, p. IOZ, pl. 30,
figs. 9-9a, pl. 3|, fig. I. .

’

arch
not

(ave
The I
épggf
955$”
tian-
Texas

Forms

1937

I838
I933

1937
9 SPEC

Siiss

%

Fey-ma,
MaeStI

MaeStr

67
Discussion: Six Specimens were observed from the Almond Formation.
They exhibit an inner body, apical horn andan antapical horn which
has a rudimentary second antapical horn bifurcating from it. The
archeopyle is occasionaly obscured by longitudinal folding. Hairs were
not observed on the apical horn. The overall length was l83-236u
(average 2l3u) for 6 specimens. The inner body is about l33u in length.
The width is about SA“.
Suggested affinities: Deflandreaceae?
Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Danian. Upper Moreno Formation, Maestrich-
tian-Danian, California (Drugg, I967); Navarro Group, Maestrichtian,
Texas (Zaitzeff, l967). This species occurs in the upper Almond

Formation.

Genus Hystrichosphaeridium Deflandre
emend. Eisenack, I958

Type species: flystrichosphaeridium tubiferum (Ehrenberg) Deflandre,
l937

flystrichosphaeridium tubiferum (Ehrenberg)
Deflandre, l937
PI. 6, Figs. 22, 23, 2h

I838 Xanthidium tubiferum Ehrenberg, pl. I, fig. l6.

I933 flystrichosphaera tubifera (Ehrenberg) Wetzel, p. A0, pl. A,
fig. I6. ’

l937 Hystrichosphaeridium tubiferum (Ehrenberg) Deflandre, p. 68.
Discussion: The observed size of the central body was 3A (A3) A9u for
9 Specimens. The processes were l6-20u in length. '
Suggested affinities: Hystrichosphaeridiaceae

Occurrence: Cenomanian-middle Miocene. Cannonball Member, Fort Union
Formation, Paleocene, South Dakota (Stanley, l965); Navarro Group,
Maestrichtian, Texas (Zaitzeff, l967); upper Moreno Formation,
Maestrichtian-Danian, California (Drugg, l967). This Species occurs

in the upper Almond Formation.

Genus Cordosphaeridium Eisenack, I963

Type species: Cordosphaeridium inodes (Klumpp) Eisenack, I963

Nae:
AImI

I953
1955

68

Cordosphaeridium fibrospinosum Davey,
et al., I966
Pl. 7, Fig. 25

I965 flystrichosphaeridium inodes Klumpp Stanley, p. 23], pl. 25,
figs. 3-6. '

l966 Cordosphaeridium fibrospinosum Davey, et al., p. 86, pl. 5, fig. 5.

Discussion: The maximum diameter of the central body varies from

 

66-9Au, with an average of 8Iu. The width of the processes varies from
lI-30u and the length from lA-29u as observed on six specimens.
,Spgggsted affinities: Hvstrichosphaeridiaceae

'Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Eocene. Cannonball Member, Fort Union
Formation, Paleocene, South Dakota, (as fly_inodes), (Stanley, l965);
London Clay, Eocene, England (Davey, et al., l966); Navarro Group,
Maestrichtian, Texas (Zaitzeff, I967). This Species occurs in the upper

Almond Formation.

Genus Forma A Zaitzeff, l967
Type Species: Forma A Sp. I Zaitzeff, l967

Forma A Sp. I Zaitzeff, I967
Pl. 7, Figs. 26, 27

I967 Forma A sp. I Zaitzeff, p. 5A, pl. 9, fig. l2, pl. IO, figs. l-IO.
Discussion: The observed size range was 52 (62) 72p for seven Specimens.
Suggested affinities: Hystrichosphaeridiaceae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. ,Navarro Group, Maestrichtian,
Texas (Zaitzeff, I967), This species occurs in the lower and upper

Almond Formation. v

Genus Diphyes Cookson emend. Davey, et al., l966
Type species: Diphyes colligerum (Deflandre and Cookson) Cookson
emend. Davey, at al., l966

Diphyes colligerum (Deflandre and Cookson)
Cookson emend. Davey, et al., l966
Pl. 8, Figs. 28, 29

I953 Hystrichosphaeridium Sp. C Cookson, p. Il5, pl. 2, figs. 29, 30.

I955 flystrichosphaeridium colligerum Deflandre and Cookson, p. 278,
pl. 7, fig. 3.

I963 Baltisphaeridium colligerium (Deflandre and Cookson) Downie and
Sarjeant, pl. 9].

69

I965 Diphyes colligerum (Deflandre and Cookson) Cookson, p. 86, pl. 9,
figs. l-l2.

I966 Diphyes colligerum (Deflandre and Cookson) Cookson emend. Davey,
et al., p. 96, pl. A, figs. 2, 3.

Discussion: This species is distinguished by a Single large antapical
process. The size range of the test was 28 (32) 36p for Six specimens.
Suggested affinities: Hystrichosphaeridiaceae

Occurrence: Senonian? - Eocene. Cannonball Member, Fort Union Formation,

 

Paleocene, South Dakota (Stanley, l965); Navarro Group, Maestrichtian,

Texas (Zaitzeff, I967). This species occurs in the Upper Almond Formation.

Genus flystrichosphaera Wetzel £5.
Deflandre, l937

Type species: flystrichosphaera ramosa (Ehrenberg) Deflandre, I937

flystrichOSpaera ramosa var. membranacea
(Rossignol) Davey, et al., I966
PI. 8, Fig. 30

l96A flystrichosphaera furcata var. membranacea Rossignol, p. 86,
pl. I, figs. A, 9, l0, pl. 3, figs. 7, l2.

l966 HystrichOSphaera ramosa var. membranacea (Rossignol), Davey,
et al., p. 37, pl. A, fig. 8, I2.

l967 Hystrichosphaera aff. H. furcata (Ehrenberg) Wetzel Drugg,
p. 23, pl. A, figs. 3,‘E""

I967 Hystrichosphaera sp. l Zaitzeff, p. 6A, pl. l5, figs. 7-9.
Discussion: The observed size range of the central body was 33 (39) 58p
while the processes were about IZu long as measured on eight specimens.
The genus Spiniferites Mantell, l850, will apparently be accepted as
having priority, but the name change has not been incorporated here
(Wall and Dale, I970, Sarjeant, I970).

Suggested affinities: HystrichOSphaeraceae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Pleistocene. Upper Moreno Formation,
Maestrichtian-Danian, California (Drugg, I967); Corsicana Formation,

Navarro Group, Maestrichtian, Texas (Zaitzeff, I967). This species

'

occurs in the upper Almond Formation.

70

Genus Cyclonephelium Deflandre and
Cookson emend. Davey, et. al., l966

Type Species: Cyclonephelium compactum Deflandre and Cookson, l955

Cyclonephelium sp. I Zaitzeff, l967
PI. 8, Fig. 3|

l967 Cyclongphelium sp. I Zaitzeff, p. 68, pl. l6, figs. l-3.
Discussion: The tabulation of this species was not determined. It
exhibits a chorate cyst of the Cylonephelium-Areoligera type with an
apical archeopyle and anastomosing processes l2-A0u in length. The
operculum was detached in all specimens examined. The size range of
the maximum dimension, exclusive of the processes, was 58 (6|) 6Su for
five specimens.

Suggested affinities: Areoligeraceae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Navarro Group, Maestrich-
tian, Texas (Zaitzeff, l967). This species occurs in the Upper Almond

Formation.

Genus Cassidium Drugg, l967
Type species: Cassidium fragilis (Harris) Drugg, I967

Cassidium fragilis (Harris) Drugg, l967
Pl. 8, Figs. 32, 33

I965 Ovoiditesfragilis Harris, p. 97, pl. 27, figs. u-s.

l967 Cassidium fragilis (Harris) Drugg, p. 22, pl. 3, figs lS-l6.
Discussion: The observed size range was 52 (56) 66p on five specimens.
Suggested affinities: Areoligeraceae v
Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Pebble Point Formation and
Dilwyn Clay, Paleocene, Australia (Harris, l965); upper Moreno
Formation, Maestrichtian-Danian, California (Drugg, l967). This

Species occurs in the lower Almond Formation.

Genus MembranOSphaera Samoilovitch £5,
Norris and Sarjeant emend. Drugg, I967

Type species: Membranosphaera maastrichtica Samoilovitch, I96l

Membranosphaera maastrichtica Samoilovitch, l96l
Pl. 9, Figs. 3A, 35

I96I Membranosphaera maastrichtica Samoilovitch in Samoilovitch
and Mtchedlishvili, p. 252, pl. 83, figs. I, 2.

7|
Discussion: The observed size range was 30 (3A) 39p for five
Specimens. Zaitzeff's (l967) Hexagonifera sp. I may be referable to
this species.
Spgggsted affinities: Unknown
Occurrence: Upper CretaceouS.Upper Moreno Formation, Maestrichtian-
Danian, California (Drugg, I967). This species occurs in the lower

and upper Almond Formation.

Genus Palaeghystrichophora Deflandre
emend. Deflandre and Cookson, I955

'Type Species: Palaeohystrichophora infusorioides Deflandre, l93A

Palaeohystrichophora infusorioides
Def Iandre, l93A
Pl. 9, Fig. 36

l93A Palaeohystrichophora infusorioides Deflandre, p. 967, fig. 8.
Discussion: The figured specimen appears to exhibit a girdle and
sulcus. They are not apparent on other specimens. The observed size
,range exclusive of the hair-like processes was 33 (A9) S9u for five
Specimens.

Suggested affinities: Unknown

Occurrence: Cenomanian-Maestrichtian. Navarro Group, Maestrichtian,
Texas (Zaitzeff, l967). This species occurs in the lower and upper

Almond Formation.

Genus Micrhystridium Deflandre
emend. Downie and Sarjeant, I963

 

Type Species: Nicrhystridium inconsgicuum (Deflandre) Delandre, l937

Hicrhystridium densispinum Valensi, I953
Pl. 9, Fig. 37

I953 Micrhystridium densispinum Valensi, p. 52, pl. XIV, fig. A.

Qiscussion: This species is distinguished by a dense coat of short

 

spines, l-2.5u in length. "It differs from Myicastaninum by its denser,
Shorter and sharper spines which never appear flexible” (Valensi, I953,
p. 53). This size range of three Almond Formation specimens was Il-IZu
exclusive of the spines.

Suggested affinities: Unknown

Occurr
(Valen
castan

OCCUI'S

o‘cun
califc
1967) .

72
Occurrence: Middle Jurassic-Campanian. Middle Jurassic, France
(Valensi, I953). Drugg (l967) reported the similiar species, 5;

castaninum, from the Maestrichtian'Danian of California. Mp.densispinum

 

 

occurs in the lower and upper Almond Formation.

Micrhystridium incoggpicupg,.(Deflandre)
Deflandre, l937
Pl. 9, Fig. 38

l935 flystrichosphaera inconSpicua Deflandre, p. 233, pl. IX, figs.
ll, l2.

l937 Micrhystridium inconspicuum Deflandre, p. 80, pl. XII, figs.
lI-l3.

Discussion: The observed size range was l0 (l3) l7u for the test of
seven specimens. The spines are about 2.5u in length.
Suggested affinities: Unknown

Occurrence: Middle Jurassic-Campanian. The Species has been reported

 

from the Middle Jurassic (Deflandre, l9A7) and Cenomanian (Deflandre,

I937). The Species occurs in the upper Almond Formation.

Micrhystridium pjliferum Deflandre, l937
Pl. 9, Figs. 39

l937 Micrhystridium piliferum Deflandre, p. 80, pl. XV, fig. ll.

Discussion: The observed size range was l9 (2|) 2Au for six Specimens.

 

Suggested affinities: Unknown

Occurrence: Cretaceous-Paleocene. Silex 8, Cretaceous, Paris, France
(Deflandre, l937); Cannonball Member, Fort Union Formation, Paleocene,
South Dakota (Stanley, I965). This species occurs in the Upper Almogd

Formation.

Micrhygtridium fragile Deflandre, I9A7
Pl. 9, Fig. lIo

I9A7 Micrhystridium fragile Deflandre, p. 8, figs. l3-l8.

Discussion: The observed size range of the test was l6 (I8) 20p for

 

three specimens. The spines are about l6u in length.

Suggested affinities: Unknown

Occurrence: Middle Jurassic-Oligocene. Upper Moreno Formation, Danian,
California (Drugg, l967); Navarro Group, Maestrichtian, Texas (Zaitzeff,

l967). This species occurs in the upper Almond Formation.

 

m; m:

73

Micrhystridium eupeplos Valensi, '953
Pl. 9, Fi9- “l

I953 Micrhystridium eupeplos Valensi, p. A8, pl. XIV fig. IA, IS, I9.
Discussion: This species exhibits an irregular reticulum. The muri
are thin and membranous. The junctions of muri are dark and extend
as “processes" beyond the margin of the test.. The size range of the
test is l2 (l6) l8u for size specimens.

Suggested affinities: Unknown

Occurrence: Middle Jurassic-Campanian. This Species was described
from the Middle Jurassic of France. Late Cretaceous occurrences are

not known. It occurs in the lower and upper Almond Formation.

Genus A
Type Species: Genus A species A

Genus A species A
Pl. 9, Figs. A2, A3

Diagnosis: Spherical body with a coarse reticulum.

Description: Specimens consist of a compressed spherical body with a
coarse reticulum. The central body is dark, psilate? and without
openings. The reticulum extends about 3p above the body as measured
at the periphery. The reticulum is composed of muri 12.5u wide and
lumina :3u in diameter. The reticulum is supported by rods about

2.5u in diameter. The rods connect at their tips forming the reticu-
lum. The muri are 2u high above the rods and minute (Iu) spines
project out as crests on the muri. The Size rangeof the maximum ,
dimension of five specimens is 26 (30) 3Au. The holotype is 32p over-
all and has a 28p central body.

Holotype: Pl. 9, Fig. A2.’ Slide 3l3l AIV, Coor. AA.8-ll3.7,
Collection No. 66WA68, Section 9, Upper Almond Formation, Late
Campanian, Sec. l2, TI9N, RIOIW, Sweetwater County, Wyoming.

Discussion: This species is grossly comparable to Reticulatasporites

 

iardinus Brenner, I968, but this species has a coarser more closely
appressed reticulum and a slightly smaller size.

Suggested affinities: Unknown

Occurrence: Coniacian-Campanian, Mancos Formation, Coniacian-
Santonian, Colorado (Thompson, l969). This Species occurs in the

lower Almond Formation.

l967
.Djfi.‘
Su CI
95.5.9.1
New

in ti

7A

Genus Palaeostomocystis Deflandre, l937

Type species: Palaeostomocystis reticulata Deflandre, l937.

Palaeostomocystis laevigata Drugg, l967
PI. 9, Fig. AA

l967 Palaeostomocystis laevigata, Drugg, p. 35, pl. 6, figs. IA, l5.
Discussion: The observed size range was 38 (A6) 52p for six Specimens.
Suggested affinities: Unknown

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Danian. Upper Moreno Formation,
Maestrichtian-Danian, California (Drugg, l967). This species occurs

Pin the Upper Almond Formation.

Genus Pterospermopsis Wetzel, I952

Type species: Pterospermopsis danica Wetzel, I952

Pterospermopsis australiensis Deflandre
and Cookson, l955
Pl. 9, Fig. A5

l955 Pterospermopsis australiensis Deflandre and Cookson, p. 286,
pl. 3, fig.VA.

Discussion: Warren (l967) discusses the status of various Species
of PteroSpermopsis. The size range was 2A (As) 88p overall and

IA (26) 58p for the body of the five specimens observed.

Suggested affinities: Etecgspermg, an extant phytoplankton of
uncertain taxonomic placement. Pteromorphitae, the acritarch
subgroup of Downie, Evitt and Sarjeant (l963).

Occurrence: Jurassic-Tertiary. Fort Union Formation, Paleocene,
South Dakota (Stanley, I965). This species occurs in the Upper

Almond Formation.

Genus Schizosporis Cookson and Dettmann, I959

Iype species: Schizosporis reticulatus Cookson and Dettmann, I959

Schizosporis cooksoni Pocock, l962
Pl. 9, Fig. A6

I962 Schizosporis cooksoni Pocock, p. 76, pl. l3, figs. I97, I98.
Discussion: A two layered exine was not apparent. Specimens up

to 56u in maximum dimension are included here. Pocock gave a Size
range of 32-A2u. The size range of this Species should be expanded

to 6Au making it continuous with Sp'parvus Cookson and Dettmann, l959-

Fom

1955

I96!

DIsI
SpeI

PFC:

as

Aus:
NGOI
Cam
Fm:T
Red
|96€
and
Hell
Pale
H585

Th;S

194,6

75
The observed size range was 38 (A9) 56p for four Specimens.
Suggested affinities: Unknown. Cookson and Dettmann (I959) referred

to the species of Schizosporis as alete spores. Subsequent authors,

 

e.g. Stanley (I965), have considered them to be inaperturate pollen.
Occurrence: Upper Jurassic-Campanian. Upper Vanguard Formation,
Mannville Group, Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous, western Canada
(Pocock, I962). This species occurs in the lower and upper Almond

Formation.

Schizospgris parvus Cookson
and Dettmann, I959
Pl. I0, Fig. A7

I959 Schizosporis parvus Cookson and Dettmann, p. 2l6, pl. I,
figs. l5-l9.

I965 Schizosporis laevigatus Stanley, p. 268, pl. 23, figs. 6-7,
pl. 37, figs-T‘s.

Discussion: The observed size range was 83 (90) 98p for three

 

specimens. A two layered exine was not observed on these Specimens,
presumably due to weathering.

Suggested affinities: Unknown

Occurrence: Cretaceous-Paleocene. Albian-Cenomanian7, Eastern
Australia (Cookson and Dettmann, I959); Mannville Group, upper
Neocomian, Western Canada (Pocock, I962); Mannville Group, Barremian?-
Cenomanian? Alberta (Singh, I96A); Cannonball Member, Fort Union
Formation, Paleocene, South Dakota (§;_laevigatug) (Stanley, l965);

 

Red Branch Member, Woodbine Formation, Cenomanian, Oklahoma (Hedlund,
l966); "Walnut Clay”, Fredericksburg Group, Albian, Oklahoma, (Hedluna
and Norris, I968); Dakota Sandstone, Cenomanian, Arizona (Agasie, I969);
Hell Creek Formation, Uppermost Cretaceous and Tullock Formation,
Paleocene, Montana (Norton and Hall, I969); Hell Creek Formation,
Maestrichtian and Tullock Formation, Paleocene, Montana (Oltz, l969).

This species occurs in the lower and upper Almond Formation.

Genus Laevigatosporites (Ibrahim) Schopf,
Wilson and Bentall, I9AA

Type Species: LaevigatoSporites vulgaris (Ibrahim) Ibrahim, I933

 

Leevigatosporites ovatus Wilson and Webster, I9A6
Pl. l0, Fig. A8

I9A6 Laevigatosporites ovatus Wilson and Webster, p. 273, fig. 5.

Discussic‘

spec imens I
Suggestec
Occurrenc
*
Carbon to
Vancouver

(Rouse, l.

 

Group and
Group, Loi
PwPer Cm
(Stanley,
Okiahoma

Alberta (1
Danian, c,-
Cretaceou:
(Norton aI
tionS, Ha:

869). Ti

76
Discussion: The observed size range was 30 (Al) 59p for nine
Specimens.
Suggested affinities: Polypodiaceae
Occurrence: Upper Jurassic-Paleocene. rFort Union Series, Paleocene,
Carbon County, Montana (Wilson and Webster, I9A6); Comox Formation,
Vancouver Island and Oldman Formation, Upper Creataceous, Alberta,
(Rouse, I957); Upper Vanguard Formation, Upper Jurassic, Mannville
Group and Lower Cretaceous, Western Canada (Pocock, I962); Mannville
Group, Lower Cretaceous, Alberta (Singh, l96A); Hell Creek Formation,
.Upper Cretaceous and Fort Union Formation, Paleocene, South Dakota
(Stanley, l965); Red Branch Member, Woodbine Formation, Cenomanian,
Oklahoma (Hedlund, l966); Edmonton Formation, Maestrichtian,
Alberta (Srivastava, l966); upper Moreno Formation, Maestrichtian-
Danian, California (Drugg, l967); Hell Creek Formation, uppermost
Cretaceous and Tullock and Lebo Formations, Paleocene, Montana
(Norton and Hall, I969); Bearpaw, Fox Hills and Hell Creek forma-
tions, Maestrichtian and Tullock Formation, Paleocene, Montana (Oltz,

l969). This species occurs throughout the Almond Formation.

Genus Polypodiigporites Potonie, I93A
1125.22351333 Polypodiisporites favus (Potonié) Potonié, l93A

Polypodiisporites favus (Potonié)
Potonié, l93A
Pl. l0, Figs. A9, 50

l93l Polypodii(?)-sporonites favus Potonié, p. 556, fig. 3.

l93A Polypodiisporites favus (Potonié) Potonié, p. 38, pl. l,
figs. l9-20.

l938 Polypodiumsporites favus (Potonié) Thiergart, p. 295, pl. 22,
fig. IAZ

I953 Verrucatosporites favus (Potonié) Thomson and Pflug, p. 60,
pl. 3, figs. 52-55, pl. A, figs. l-A.

I957 Polypodiaceaegporites favus (Potonié) Thiergart, l938, Rouse,
p. 36A, pl. 3, figs. 70-72.

l97l Reticuloidosporites pseudomurii Elsik, I968, Leffingwell, p. 2A,
pl. 5, figs. la, lb.

Discussion: The synonomy follows that of Srivastava (I966). The

observed size range of the species was AA (5A) 65p for five specimens.

\

Suggeste

 

range has
Colorado
Canada (5
lhion Fo

species 0

 

Image

1958 199
The size
Smiler,

Maw

%
flaestrich

the Upper

3mm

77
Suggested affinities: Polypodiaceae

Occurrence: Upper Cretaceous-Tertiary. The precise stratigraphic
range has not been determined. Vermejo Formation, Maestrichtian,
Colorado (Clarke, l963); Edmonton Formation, Maestrichtian, Alberta,
Canada (Srivastava, l966); Lance Formation, Maestrichtian and Fort
Uhion Formation, Paleocene, Wyoming, (Leffingwell, 1971). This

species occurs in the upper Almond Formation.

Genus Todisporites Couper, l958
Igge species: Todisporites major Couper, l958

Todisporites cf. I;_mlgg£ Couper, l958
- Pl. l0, Fig. Si
l958 TodiSQOrites minor Couper, p. l35, pl. l6, figs. 9, IO.
Discussion: Two specimens were measured, each 25p in diameter.
The size range as given by Couper (1958) is 32 (AS) 50p. Although

smaller, the Almond Formation specimens agree in other characters.

 

Suggested affinities: Osmundaceae, Todites
Occurrence: Middle Jurassic-Upper Cretaceous. Vermejo Formation,
'Maestrichtian, Colorado (Clarke, l963). This species is rare in

the upper Almond Formation.

Genus Deltoidospora Miner emend. Potonié, l956
Type species: Deltoidospora hallii Miner, l935

Deltoidospora diaphana Wilson
and Webster, l9h6 v
Pl. lO, Fig. 52

l9h6 Deltoidospora diaphana, Wilson and Webster, p. 273, fig. 3.

l965 Cardoiaggulina diaphana (Wilson and Webster) Stanley, p. 2h8,
pl. 30, figs. 17-21.

Discussion: The observed size range was 28 (37) h8p based on eight
specimens.

Suggested affinities: Gleicheniaceae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Fort Union Series, Paleocene,
Montana (Wilson and Webster, I9A6); Hell Creek Formation, uppermost

Cretaceous and Fort Union Formation, Paleocene, South Dakota (Stanley,

 

l965); Hell Creek Formation, Uppermost Cretaceous, Montana (Norton and

Hall, l969). This species occurs throughout the Almond Formation.

 

78

Genus Alsophilidites Cookson §5_ Potonié, I956

 

Type Species: Alsophilidites kergyelensis Cookson, l9h7

Alsophilidites kerguelensis Cookson, l9h7
Pl. l0, Fig. S3

l9h7 Alsophilidites kerguelensis Cookson, p. l36, pl. XVI, fig. 69.

Discussion: The size range was 20 (26) 37p for five Specimens.

 

The trilete rays extend to the equator and distinguish this species
from Deltoidospora diaphana which has shorter rays. There is no
equatorial thickening observed between the apices as in species of
gleicheni id ites.

§gggested affinities: Dicksoniaceae?

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Tertiary. Tertiary, Kerguelen
(Cookson, l9h7); Hell Creek Formation, Maestrichtian, and Fort
Union Formation, Paleocene, South Dakota (Stanley, l965); Lebo
Formation, Paleocene, Montana (Norton and Hall, l969); Tullock
Formation, Paleocene, Montana (Oltz, l969). This species occurs
throughout the Almond Formation.

Genus Gleicheniidites Ross g§.Delcourt
and Sprumont, l955

Type species: Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross, l9“9

Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross, l999
Pl. lO, Fig. Sh

l999 Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross, p. 3i, pl. l, fig. 3.

l957 §jeichenia concavisporites Rouse, p. 363, pl. 2, figs. 36, Q8; '
pl. 3, fig. “9.

l96l Gleichenia senonica (Ross) Grigorjeva in Samoilovitch et. al.,
p; L6, pl. l3, figs. la-b, Za-b, 33-h.

Discussion: The observed size range was l9 (22) 26p for five specimens.
Suggested affinities: Gleicheniaceae, Gleichenia

Occurrence: Jurassic-Paleocene. This species is widely distributed
in Jurassic and Cretaceous rocks. Upper Cretaceous and Paleocene
occurrences include the following: Upper Cretaceous, Scania, Sweden
(Ross, l9h9); Matawan and Monmouth Groups, Senonian, Delaware and

New Jersey (Gray and Groot, l966); Red Branch Member, Woodbine
Formation, Cenomanian, Oklahoma (Hedlund, l966); Dakota Sandstone,
Cenomanian, Arizona (Agasie, I969); Bearpaw Shale, Fox Hills Sandstone

and Hell Creek Formation, uppermost Cretaceous and Tullock and Lebo

fonnat

OCCUTS

1m:
Pflug

Haes
H695
and

Pa]E
Hell
Hon1

tior

A}?

79

formationS,Paleocene, Montana (Norton and Hall, l969). This species

occurs throughout the Almond Formation.

Genus Stereisporites Pflug, l953
Type spgcies: Stereisporites stereoides (Potonié and Venitz)
Pflug, 1953

Stereisporites antiquasporites (Wilson and
Webster) Dettmann, I963
Pl. lO, Fig. 55

l9h6 Sphagnum antiquasporites Wilson and Webster, p. 273, fig. 2.

I953 Sphagnites australis (Cookson) forma parva Cookson, p. #6“,
pl. 2, figs. 25, 26.

l956 Sphagnumsporites antiguasporites (Wilson and Webster) Potonié,
p. l7.

l959 Sphagnum punctaesporites Rouse, p. 308, pl. l, figs 25, 26.

I963 Stereisporites antiquaspprites (Wilson and Webster) Dettmann,
p. 25, pl. I, figs. 20, 2].

Discussion: As described by Dettmann (l963), this species has a

l-Zp equatorial thickening and a low, circular, distal polar thickening,
6-8u in diameter. The observed size range was 23 (26) 30W based on

six specimens.

Sggggsted affinities: Bryophyta

Occurrence: This species is widely distributed in the Jurassic,
Cretaceous and Tertiary of the northern and southern hemispheres.

Hell Creek Formation, Upper Cretaceous and Fort Union Formation,
Paleocene, South Dakota (Stanley, l965); Edmonton Formation,
Maestrichtian, Alberta (Srivastava, l966; upper Moreno Formation,
Maestrichtian-Danian, California (Drugg, l967); Fox Hills Sandstone

and Hell Creek Formation, uppermost Cretaceous and Tullock Formation,
Paleocene, Montana (Norton and Hall, I969); Bearpaw, Fox Hills and

Hell Creek formations, Maestrichtian and Tullock Formation, Paleocene,
Montana (Oltz, l969). This species occurs throughout the Almond Forma-

tion.

Genus Ciggulatisporites Pflug,
emend. Potonie, l956

Iype species: Cingulatisporites levispeciosus Pflug, l953

 

 

 

Cingulatisporites dakotaensis Stanley, l965
Pl. 10, Fig. 56

 

l96S Cingulatisporites dakotaensis Stanley, p. 2A3, pl. 30, figs. l-8.

80

Discussion: The observed size range was 26 (28) 30p for six Specimens.

Suggested affinities: Selaginellaceae, Selaginella

 

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Hell Creek Formation,
Maestrichtian and Ludlow Member, Fort union Formation, Paleocene,

South Dakota (Stanley, l965); Hell Creek Formation, uppermost
Cretaceous and Tullock Formation, Paleocene, Montana (Norton and Hall,
l967, l969); Edmonton Formation, Maestrichtian, Alberta, Canada (Snead,
l969); Tullock Formation, Paleocene, Montana (Oltz, l969). This

species occurs in the Lower Almond Formation.

Genus Foveosporites Balme, l957

Type species: Foveosporites canalis Balme, I957

Foveosporites canalis Balme, l9S7
Pl. ll, Fig. 57

I957 Foveosporites canalis Balme, p. l7, pi. i, figs. lS-l7.
Discussion: The observed size range was 32-h5p based on two specimens.
Suggested affinities: Lycopodiaceae. Balme (l957) referred this

species to the Lycopodium verticillatum group.

 

Occurrence: Cretaceous. Donnybrook Sandstone, Lower Cretaceous?.
Perth Basin, Western Australia (Balme, l957); Hell Creek Formation,
Uppenmost Cretaceous, South Dakota (Stanley, I965). This species is

rare in the lower and upper Almond Formation.

Genus Conbaculatisporites Klaus, l96O

Type species: Conbaculatisporites mesozoicus Klaus, l96O '

Conbaculatisporites undulatus (Leffingwell)
P1. 11, Figs. 58, 59

I97] Foraminisporis undulatUs Leffingwell, p. 25, pl. h, figs. 5a, 5b.
Description: The spores are triapsidately triangular in shape with
strongly convex sides and well rounded apices. The trilete rays of the
faint trilete mark extend l/2 to 2/3 of the spore radius. Lips are

not present and the commissure is closed. A sparse coat of essentially
baculate projections is present on both the proximal and distal surfaces.
The projections may vary to clavate and a few have blunt bifurcations at
the tip. The baculae are ca. 2p wide and up to 2.5p in length. The
exine is slightly thickened at the equator (l.5p). A size range of

31+ (
SEES
beer
orne
KlaL
ggpg
well
[955
l963
's_ug_.
9521
llyor
A lm:

1m
Pf].

%
SPE1
5l21
5Pe1

Log
OCCI

\
Hae:

in 1

1955

Disc

8l

3“ (39) “hp was observed on five specimens.

Discussion: This species is not considered to be cingulate. It has

been transferred to Conbaculatisporites because of its baculate

ornament and its triangular shape. It differs from gy.mesozoicus

Klaus, I960 in having a sparse coat of baculae and from Baculatisporites
comaumensis (Cookson) Potonié; i956, in having a triangular shape as

well as in the spacing of the baculae. The cingulate nature of
Foraminisporis foraminis Krutzsch, l959, and §;_wonthaggiensis Dettman,
l963, which this species closely resembles, is also questionable.
'Suggested affinities: Osmundaceae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Lance Formation, Maestrichtian,
Wyoming (Leffingwell, l97l). This species occurs in the lower and upper

Almond Formation.

Genus Undulatisporites Pflug, l953
Type species: Undulatisporites microcutic Pflug in Thomson and
Pflug, l953.

Undulatisporites sp.
Pl. ll, Fig. 60

l966 Undulatisporites cf. . undulapolus Brenner, l963. Srivastava,
p. 515, pl. 111, fig. .

Discussion: The rugulate ornamentation is sufficient basis for a new
species. The description remains as given by Srivastava (l966). The
size range of Almond Formation specimens is 22 (29138p for three
Specimens.

'gpgggsted affinities: ”Pteridophyta“

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Edmonton Formation,
Maestrichtian, Alberta, Canada (Srivastava, l966). This species occurs

in the lower and upper Almond Formation.

Genus Hamulatisporis Krutzsch, l959

Type species: Hamulatisporis humulatis Krutzsch, i959

 

Hamulatisporis hamulatis Krutzsch, l959
Pl. 11, Fig. 61

l959 Hamulatisporis hamulatis Krutzsch, p. l57, pl. 29, figs. 326-328.

Discussion: The observed size range was 27 (29) 3lu for three Specimens.

m

Hell
Hill:
Edmoi
Bearl
and '

OCCUI

lSSl

l96l

82

Suggested affinities: Lycopodiaceae Lycopodium?

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Eocene. Eocene, Germany (Krutzsch, l959);
Hell Creek Formation, Maestrichtian, South Dakota (Stanley, 1965); Fox
Hills Formation, Maestrichtian, Montana (Norton and Hall, l969);
Edmonton Formation, Maestrichtian, Alberta, Canada (Snead, l969);
Bearpaw, Fox Hills and Hell Creek Formations, uppermost Cretaceous

and Tullock Formation, Paleocene, Montana (Oltz, l969). This species

occurs in the lower and upper Almond Formation.

Genus Cicatricosisporites Potonié
and Gelletich, 1933

Type species: Cicatricosisporites dorogensis Potonié and Gelletich, l933

Cicatricosisporites dorogensis Potonié and
Gelletich, l933
Pl. ll, Fig. 62

l933 Cicatriosisporites dorogensis Potonié and Gelletich, p. 522,
pl. ‘, figs. 1-5.

l95l Mohrioisporites dorogensis Potonié, p. l35, pl. 20, fig lk.
i953 Mohrioisporites australiensis Cookson, p. #70, pl. 2, figs. 3l-3h.
l956 Cicatricosisporites austratiensis (Cookson) Potonié, p. #8.

l96l Mohria dorogensis (Potonié) Markova in Samoilovitch, et al., p. 86,
pl. 22, fig.h.

Discussion: TWo specimens were observed, 38p and 39p in equatorial

 

 

diameter.

Suggested affinities: Schizaeaceae, Anemia

Occurrence: Jurassic-Tertiary. Oldman Formation, Upper Cretaceous, ’
Alberta, Canada (Rouse, l957); upper Moreno Formation, Maestrichtian-
Danian, California (Drugg, l967); Hell Creek Formation, Maestrichtian,
Montana (Norton and Hall, l969); Bear Paw and Hell Creek Formations,
Maestrichtian and Tullock Formation, Paleocene, Montana (Oltz, l969).
This Species occurs only in Sample 66Wlh0 of Section 8 of the lower

Almond and Sample 66Wl05 of Section A of thellpper Almond.

Genus Appendicisporites Weyland and Krieger, I953
Type species: Appendicisporites tricuspidatus Weyland and Krieger, l953

196C
l967

'971

83

Appendicisporites cf. 5; dentimarginatus
Brenner l963

9

Pl. ll, Fig. 63

I963 APEgndicisporiteS dentimarginatus Brenner, p. #5, pl. 6,
figs. 2, 3. -

Discussion: The Specimen illustrated here (601;) and those recorded
by Clarke (I963) (63-80u) are considerably larger than Brenner's
specimens, 22 (30) 3hu.

Suggested affinities: Schizaeaceae, Anemia

 

Occurrence: Lower Cretaceous (Barremian) - lower Tertiary. Potomac
Group, Barremian-Albian, Maryland (Brenner, l963); Vermejo Formation,
Maestrichtian, Colorado (Clarke, l963); Midway and Wilcox Groups,
lower Tertiary, Gulf Coast, U.S.A. (Fairchild and Elsik, l969). This

species occurs in sample 66Wl33 of the lower Almond Formation.

 

Genus Foveasporis Krutzsch, l959

Type Species: Foveasporis fovearis Krutzsch, l959

Foveasporis triangulus Stanley, l965
P1. 11, Fig. 6t:

'l965 Foveasporis triangulus Stanley, p. 239, pl. 27, figs. l8-22.

Discussion: A single Specimen, 56p in diameter, was found.

 

Suggested affinities: Lycopodiaceae, Selaginella

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Fort Union Formation, Paleocene,
South Dakota (Stanley, l965). This species was found only in Sample
66Wl33 of Section 8 of the lower Almond Formation.

 

Genus Zlivisporis Pacltova, l96l

Type species: Zlivisporis blanensis Pacltova, l96l

 

Zlivisporis novomexicanum (Anderson) Leffingwell, l97l
Pl. ll, Fig. 65

l960 Lycopodium novomexicanum Anderson, p. I“, pl. l, fig. 2, pl. 8,
fig. l. '
l967 Lycopodiumsporites novomexicanum (Anderson) Drugg, p. 40, pl. 6,
. fig. 27. ,
l97l Zlivisporis novomexicanum (Anderson) Leffingwell, p. 25, figs. 3a,

3b, a.

1_n.;n

for

$4.55
&
Crel
I961
Lane
Hyon

Mm:

and

8A

Discussion: The distinctness of.;; blanensis from Z; novomexicanum

as maintained by Norton and Hall (l969) deserves further investigation.
This species resembles individuals of the Lower Cretaceous Rouseisporites
Pocock, l962, with missing equatorial flanges. it is also comparable

to the Cenomanian Retitriletes pluricellulus of Pierce (l96l).
Jpgperturopollenites sp. A of Orlansky (l967) is apparently identical.
The observed size range of Almond Formation specimens was 32 (A7) 59p
for four specimens.

Suggested affinities: Lycopodiaceae?

'Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Kirtland Shale, uppermost
Cretaceous and Nacimiento Formation, Paleocene, New Mexico (Anderson,
l960); upper Moreno Formation, Maestrichtian, California (Drugg, l967);
Lance Formation, Maestrichtian and Fort Union Formation, Paleocene,
Wyoming (Leffingwell, l97l). This species occurs in the lower and upper

Almond Formation.

Genus Lygopodiumsporites Thiergart 25 Delcourt
and Sprumont, l955

Type Species: Lycopodiumsporites agathoecus (Potonié) Thiergart, l938

Lycgpodiumsporites austroclavatidites (Cookson)
Potonié, 1956
Pl. ll, Fig. 66

l953 Lycopodium austroclavatidites Cookson, p. #69, pl. 2, fig. 35.

l956 Lycopodiumsporites austroclavatidites (Cookson) Potonié, p. #6.
l958 Lycopodiumsporites clavatoides Couper, p. l32, pl. l5, figs. 12, 13.
l959 Lycopodiumgporites reticulumsporites Rouse, p. 309, pi. i, fig: 3.

Discussion: The selected synonomy above follows Dettmann (I963). The

 

observed size range was 3l-39u for two specimens.

Suggested affinities: Lycopodiaceae. This species has been related
to the recent Lycopodium clavatum group of Knox (l950).

Occurrence: Jurassic-Paleocene. .This species is widely distributed
in Jurassic and Cretaceous rocks. Upper Cretaceous occurrences
include the following: Magothy Formation, Turonian-Senonian, Atlantic
Coastal Plain, Eastern United States (E; clavatoides) (Groot, Penny
and Groot, l96l); Bearpaw Shale, Fox Hills and Hell Creek FormationS,
Maestrichtian and Tullock Formation, Paleocene, Montana (Oltz, l969).

This species is rare in the lower and upper Almond Fonnation.

I967

235;!
lZZp

50 (Si
peris
exten
cal c
ridge
Speci
deflr
tion
and (
Rafe.
5.14995
OCCU1
uPPM
creel
Bear]
(Olt;

85

Genus Styx Norton, l967
Type species: Styx minor Norton, in Norton and Hall, l967

Styx minor Norton, l967
Pl. l2, Figs. 67, 68, 69

I967 §£y§_ming_Norton, in Norton and Hall, p. th, pl. I, fig. C.
Discussion: The observed size range of the maximum dimension was l08-
l22p (two specimens) while that of the endospore excluding spines was
50 (58) 66p on.a total of lO specimens. A foveolate inner layer of the
periSpore was not observed. As noted by Oltz (l969) §y_migpp,has an
extension of the perispore into an arcolamella. The other morphologi-
cal characters agree favorably especially the Size and the radiating
ridges within the lumina of the reticulum of the perispore. One
specimen with a partially detached perispore clearly reveals a well
defined trilete mark (Pl. l2, Fig. 69). in comparing Norton's descrip-
tion with his plate, it is apparent that the photographs of figures B
and C have been reversed. Fig. C exhibits the "radiating ridges“.
Refer to Norton and Hall (l969).

Suggested affinities: Filicinae?, megaSpore?

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Hell Creek Formation,
Uppermost Cretaceous, eastern Montana (Norton and Hall, l967); Hell
Creek Formation, Uppermost Cretaceous, Montana (Norton and Hall, l969);
Bearpaw, Fox Hills and Hell Creek Formations, Maestrichtian, Montana

(Oltz, i969). This species occurs throughout the Almond Formation.

Styx maior Norton, 1967
Pl. l3, Fig. 70

l967 §£y§_mgipp_Norton and Hall, p. lOS, pl. l, fig. B.

Discussion: As noted by Oltz (l969) Sy.m§125,has an extension of the
perispore into an arcolamella. The size was 300p overall and ll5u for
the spore body of the single specimen observed.

Suggested affinities: Filicinae?, megaSpore '

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Hell Creek Formation,
Maestrichtian, Montana (Norton and Hall, l967, l969 and Oltz, l969).
This species occurs only in Sample 66W221, Section lh, of the Upper

Almond Formation.

86
Genus Azolla Lamarck, l783

Type Species: Unknown

Azolla Sp. ,
PI. I3, Fig. 7I

Discussion: Glaucidia, 75p in length, were found with seven alternating
hooks about Au in length and Bu wide at the base. The hooks taper
rapidly to a sharp point and are recurved. Cross walls are present in
the glaucidia with one hook per division. Three divisions are present
at the base without hooks. The glaucidia are similiar to those illus-
'trated by Stough (l968) for Azolla polyancrya from the Upper Cretaceous
of Argentina and Chile. To the author's knowledge a form genus has not
been proposed for fossil specimens related to this living genus.
Suggested affinities: Salviniaceae, Azolla

Occurrence: Upper Campanian. This species was found only in Sample
66Wl33 of Section 8 of the lower Almond Formation.

Genus lnaperturopollenites Thomson
and Pflug, I953

Type species: lnaperturopollenites dubius (Potonié and Venitz) Thomson
and Pflug, l953

lnaperturopollenites dubius (Potonié and Venitz)
Thomson and Pflug, I953
Pl. IA, Fig. 72

I93A Pollenites magnus dubius Potonié and Venitz, p. l7, pl. 2, fig. 2i.

l953 lnaperturopollenites dubius (Potonié and Venitz) Thomson and
Pflug, p. 65, pl. A, fig. 89, pl. 5, figs. l-I3.

I962 lnaperturopollenites juniperoides Rouse, p. ZOI, pl. 2, fig. 6.

O

Discussion: The observed size range was 28 (36) A6u for seven
Specimens. Brenner (l963, p. 88) and Norris (I967, pl. I6, fig. IA)
have included deeply split specimens in this Species. Such Specimens
could be contained in the morphological circumscription of Taxodiaceae-
pgllenites hiatus; however, in the Almond Formation the individuals of
1;.hiatus have slightly thicker, more distinctly scabrate exines.
Suggested affinities: Cupressaceae, Taxodiaceae

Occurrence: lnaperturopollenites dubius is widely distributed in

 

 

Jurassic, Cretaceous and Tertiary rocks. Upper Cretaceous occurrences

include: Raritan, Tuscaloosa and Magothy Formations, Cenomanian-

87

Senonian, Eastern United States (Groot, Penny and Groot, I96I); Burrard
Formation, Eocene (in part), British Columbia, Canada (Rouse, I962);
Edmonton Formation, Maestrichtian, Scollard, Alberta, Canada (Srivastava,
l966); Hell Creek Formation, Maestrichtian and Tullock Formation,
Paleocene, Montana (Oltz, l969). This species occurs throughout the

Almond Formation.

lnaperturopollenites atlanticus Groot,
Penny and Groot, l96l
PI. IA, Fig. 73

196I ln_perturopollenites atlanticus Groot, Penny and Groot, p. I30,

Discussion: The size range was A6 (5A) 59p for three specimens.
Suggested affinities: Araucariaceae
Occurrence: Cenomanian-Campanian. Tuscaloosa Formation, Cenomanian-

Senonian (i), Eastern United States (Groot, Penny and Groot, I96I).

 

This species occurs in the lower and upper Almond Formation.

Genus Laricoidltes Potonié, Thomson and
rThiergart ex Potonié, l958

Type specieszy Laricoidites magnus (Potonié) Potonié, I958

Laricoidites magnus (Potonié) Potonié,
Thomson and Thiergart, I950
PI. IA, Fig. 7A

I93I Sporonites (7) magnus Potonié, p. 556, fig. 6.

I93A Pollenites magnus (Potonié) Potonié, p. A8, pl. 6, fig. 5.
I937 {Lgrix:pollenites magnus (Potonié) Raatz, p. I5.

l950 Laricoidites magnus (Potonié) Potonié, Thomson and Thiergart,

l953 lnaperturopollenites magnus (Potonié) Thomson and Pflug, p. 6A,
pl. A, figs. 83- 88.

I962 ‘Lpplx_plicatipollenites Rouse, p. 200, pl. I, figs. IA, is.
Discussion: The arbitrary size designation of 50-I00u (Thomson and
Pflug, I953) of L:.magnus is intermediate between that of lnaperturg;_
pgjlenites dubis (Potonié and Venitz) Thomson and Pflug, I953 and L:_
gigantus Brenner, I963. The observed size range was 50 (69) 95p for
ID specimens.

Suggested affinities: Pinaceae, pgplx, Affinities for this species

have been suggested with the Pinaceae, Larix, and the Araucariaceae

88

(Hedlund, l966). On the basis of available modern reference material,
the Larix designation seems the most plausible. Pollen of Larix
americana, L; decidua and Lpiloricina are thinner, highly folded and

often ruptured, closely resembling LariCoidites magnus. The pollen of

 

Araucaria cunninghamii is scabrate, thicker and less commonly folded.

Occurrence: Cenomanian-Paleocene. Tertiary, Germany (Potonié, I93I,

 

I93A), Thomson and Pflug, I953); Burrard Formation, Eocene (in part),
British Columbia, Canada (Rouse, I962); Cannonball Member, Fort Union
Formation, Paleocene, South Dakota (Stanley, I965); Red Branch Member,
‘Woodbine Formation, Cenomanian, Oklahoma (Hedlund, I966); Fort Union
Group, Paleocene, Montana (Norton and Hall, I969); Hell Creek Formation,
Maestrichtian and Tullock Formation, Paleocene, Montana (Oltz, I969).

This species occurs throughout the Almond Formation.

Laricoidites gigantus Brenner,.l963
PLW, Fig. 75

I963 Lgricoidites gigantu§_Brenner, p. 88, pl. 36, figs. I, 2.

I96A lnaperturopollenites giganteus Goczan, p. 239, pl. V, fig. I.
DiscusSion: The observed size range was lOl-I27p for the two specimens
observed.

Suggested affinities: Pinaceae, Lgplx

Occurrence: Lower Cretaceous (Barremian)-Maestrichtian. Edmonton
Formation, Maestrichtian, Alberta, Canada ( Srivastava, I966). This

species is rare in the lower and upper Almond Formation.

Genus Araucariacites Cookson g§_ Couper, I953

 

Type species: Araucariacites australis Cookson, I9A7

Araucariacites Iimbatus (Balme) Habib, I969
PI. 15, Fig. 76

I957 lnaperturopollenites Iimbatus Balme, p. 3i, pl. 7, figs. 83, 8A.
.I969 Araucariacites Iimbatus (Balme) Habib, p. 9i, pl. A, fig. 6.
Discussion: The observed size range was 66 (78) 95p for five Specimens.
Suggested affinities: Araucariaceae ’

Occurrence: Jurassic(?)-Maestrichtian. Lewis Shale, uppermost
Cretaceous, New Mexico (Anderson, I960). This species occurs in the

lower and Upper Almond Formation.

39

Genus Taxodiaceaepollenites Kremp, I9A9

Type Species: Taxodiaceaepollenites hiatus (Potonié) Kremp, I9A9

Taxodiaceaepollenites hiatus (Potonié)
Kremp, I9A9
PI. I5, Fig. 77

1931 Pollenites hiatus Potonié, p. 5, fig. 27.
I933 Taxodium hiatipites Wodehouse, p. A93, fig. l9.

I9A9 Taxodiaceaepollenites hiatus (Potonié) Kremp, p. 59, pl. 5,
figs. 31, 37, 38. -

I950 Taxodoidites hiatus (Potonié) Potonié, Thomson and Thiergart,
p. A9, pl. A, fig. 23.

I95I Taxodioipollenites hiatus (Potonié) Potonié, p. IA3, fig. I7.

I953 lnaperturopollenites hiatus (Potonié) Thomson and Pflug, p. 65,
p'- 5’ figs. '1'20.

I965 Thu|a7 hiatus (Potonié) Stanley, p. 273, pl. 38, figs. l-3.
Discussion: The grains from the Almond Formation are scabrate. The

 

ornamentation consists of isodiametric granules which are less than

0.5p in size. The observed Size range was 25 (30) 37p and was based

on 7 specimens.

Suggested affinities: Taxodiaceae, Taxodium

Occurrence: Cretaceous-Tertiary.. Pollen of this species is widely
dispersed in Cretaceous and Tertiary rocks. The occurrences given here
are Selected to illustrate the Stratigraphic range. Oligocene-Miocene,
Germany, (Kremp, I9A9); upper Moreno Formation, Maestrichtian-Danian,
California (Drugg, I967); Hell Creek and Fort Union Formations, UppeF'
Cretaceous-Paleocene, South Dakota (Stanley, I965); Tuscaloosa, Raritan
and Magothy Formations, Cenomanian-Senonian, Alabama, Georgia, North
Carolina, Delaware, Maryland and New Jersey, (Groot, Penny and Groot,
I96I); Fredericksburg Group, Albian, Oklahoma (Hedlund and Norris, I968);
Bearpaw Shale, Fox Hills Sandstone and Hell Creek Formation, uppermost
Cretaceous and Tullock and Lebo Formations, Paleocene, Montana (Norton
and Hall, l969); Bearpaw, Fox Hills and Hell Creek Formations, Maestrich-
tian and Tullock and Lebo Formations, Paleocene, Montana (Oltz, l969).

This species occurs throughout the Almond Formation.

9O

Genus Cycadopites Wodehouse 55
Wilson and Webster, I9A6

Type Species: Cycadopites follicularis Wilson and Webster, I9A6

Cycadopites follicularis Wilson and
Webster, I9A6
PI. l5, Fig. 78

I9A6 Cycadopites follicularis Wilson and Webster, p. 27A, fig. 7.
Discussion: The observed size range was 33 (38) A8u for five specimens.
Ԥgggested affinities: Cycadaceae?

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Fort Union Group, Paleocene,
Montana (Wilson and Webster, I9A6); Edmonton Formation, Maestrichtian,
Alberta, Canada. (Srivastava, I966); Lance Formation, Maestrichtian
and Fort Union Formation, Paleocene, Wyoming (Leffingwell, I97I).

This species occurs throughout the Almond Formation.

Cycadopites sp. A
PI. IS, Fig. 79

Diagnosis: The subcircular outline, psilate exine and broad sulcus
distinguish this species.

Description: The shape is subcircular to slightly elliptical. The
sulcus extends the entire length of the grain. It is about 2.5u wide
at the center and eXpands at the ends to about 5p wide. The exine is
psilate and about Iu thick. The size range is I7 (23) 30p in the long
dimension for eight specimens.

Holotype: PI. l5, Fig. 79. Slide No. I6A9-3, Coor. 30.A-l25.l, '
Collection No. 66Wl33, Section 8, Almond Formation, late Campanian,
Sec. l2, TI9N, RIOIW, Sweetwater County, Wyoming.

Discussion: Slightly weathered Specimens appear roughened and pitted.

 

It is not known if this is the scabrate ornamentation of other authors,
e.g. Stanley (l965; P. 27l). ‘Monosulcites latus Norton in Norton and
Hall, I969 is comparable but larger (30-37p) and scabrate.

Suggested gffinltlgg: Cycadaceae?

_Occurrence: Upper Campanian. This Species occurs in the lower and

 

upper Almond Formation.

9I

Genus Monosulcites Cookson g§_Couper, l953

Type species: Monosulcites minimus Cookson, I9A7

Monosulcites scabratus (Stanley) n. comb.
P1. 15, Figs. 80, 81

1965 Schizosporis scabratus Stanley, p. 269, p1. 35, figs. 16-17.

 

Discussion: The aperture of this species is considered to be
monosulcate with occasional flaring at the ends and not inaperturate
with Splitting as indicated by Stanley (I965). The observed size
‘was 20 (30) AOp for four specimens.

Suggested affinities: Gymnospermae

 

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Hell Creek Formation,
Maestrichtian, South Dakota (Stanley, I965). This species occurs in

the lower and upper Almond Formation.

Genus Eucommiidites Erdtman emend.
Couper, I958

Type Species: Eucommiidites troedssonil Erdtman, I9A8

Eucommiidite§_couperi Anderson, I960
Pl. I5, Fig. 82

I960 Eucommiidites couperi Anderson, p. 2i, pl. ll, figs. 7, 8.
Discussion: Anderson (I960) considered this species to be tricolpate.
In light of Hughes' (l96l) discussion, the morphology of the apratures

seems best interpreted as a sulcus and a ring furrow (zonisulcate);

however, from the orientation of Specimens illustrated by Anderson and

those observed from the Almond Formation it is not readily apparent

that the two apertures are on opposite faces. The observed size range

was 2A (26) 3Ip for six specimens.

Suggested affinities: Gymnospermae
Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Lewis Shale, Uppermost
Cretaceous, New Mexico (Anderson I960). This Species occurs in the

lower and Upper Almond Formation.

Genus_§guisetosporites Daugherty emend.
Singh, I96A

Type species: Equisetosporites chinleana Daugherty, I9AI

 

 

92

§guisetosporites ovatus (Pierce) Singh, l96A
PI. IS, Fig. 83

I96I Striainaperturites ovatus Pierce, p. A5, pl. Ill, fig. 80.
l96A Eguisetosporites ovatus (Pierce) Singh, p. I33, pl. l7, fig. I6.

I969 Ephedripites ovatus (Pierce) Norton in Norton and Hall, p. 3A,
pl. 3, fig. I9.

Discussion: The observed size range was 28 (37) ASp for the polar
dimension of II specimens.

Suggested affinities: Ephedraceae, E hedra

'Occurrence: Aptian-Maestrichtian. Cenomanian, Minnesota, (Pierce, l96l);
Ellerslie Member, McMurray Formation, Aptian, Alberta, Canada (Singh,
I96A); Bearpaw Shale, Maestrichtian, Montana (Norton and Hall, l969).

This species occurs in the lower and upper Almond Formation.

Genus Vitreisporites Leschik, I955
Type species: Vitreisporite§_signatus Leschik, I955

Vitreisporites pallidus (Reissinger)
Nilsson, I958
PI. I5, Fig. 8A
l938 Plt195porites pallidus Reissinger, p. IA.
I950 Pityopollenites pallidus (Reissinger) Reissinger, p. I09, pl. l5,

 

 

 

figs. l- 5.

I958 Caytonipollenites pallidus (Reissinger) Couper, p. ISO, pl. 26,
figs. 7, 8.

I958 Vitreisporites pallidus (Reissinger) Nilsson, p. 77, pl. 7, figs.
figs. Iz-IF. 0

Discussion: The observed size range was 2A (35) ASp for nine specimens.
Suggested affinities: Caytoniaceae, Caytonanthus

Occurrence: Jurassic-Cretaceous. This Species is widely reported from

 

Jurassic and Cretaceous rocks. Vermejo Formation, Maestrichtian, Colorado

(Clarke, I963). It occurs in the lower and Upper Almond Formation.

Genus Phyllocladidites Cookson £5 Couper, l953
Type Species: Phyllocladidites mawsonii Cookson‘gg Couper, l953

93

Phyllocladidites mawsonii Cookson £5.
Couper, I953
PI. I5, Fig. 85

I9A7 Phyllocladidites mawsonii Cookson, p. I33, pl. XIV, figs. 22-28.
I953 Phyllocladidites mawsonii Cookson g§_Couper, p. 38, pl. 9, fig. l35.

Discussion: The observed size range was AS-SOu for two Specimens.

 

Suggested affinities: Podocarpaceae, Dacgydium
Occurrence: Lower Cretaceous-Lower Oligocene. Hell Creek Formation,
Maestrichtian, Montana (Norton and Hall, l969); Bear Paw and Hell

Creek Formations, Maestrichtian, Tullock Formation, Paleocene, Montana

 

(Oltz, l969). This species occurs in the lower and upper Almond

Formation.

Genus Podocarpidites Cookson g§,Couper, l953

Type Species: Podocarpidites ellipticus Cookson g§.Couper, l953

Podocarpidites maximus (Stanley)
Norton, l969
PI. 15, Fig. 86

 

 

I965 Podoca_pus maximus Stanley, p. 28I, .AI, figs. I-8.
I969 Podocarpidities maximus (Stanley) Norton in Norton and Hall,
p. 3I, .A—, fig. l2.

Discussion: The observed size range was 50 (55) 58p for the overall

 

dimension of four Specimens.

Sgggested affinities: Podocarpaceae, Podocarpus

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Fort Union Formation, Paleocene,
South Dakota (Stanley, l965); Tullock and Lebo Formations, Paleocene,
Montana (Norton and Hall, I967, I969); Hell Creek Formations, Maestrich-
tian and Tullock and Lebo Formations, Paleocene, Montana (Oltz, I969).

This species occurs in the lower and Upper Almond Formation.

Genus Cedripites Wodehouse, I933-
Type species: Cedripites eocenicus Wodehouse, I933
Cedripites parvus Norton, l969
PI. I5, Fig. 87

I969 Cedripites parvus Norton in Norton and Hall, p. 29, pl.
ilflscussion: The overall size range was 60 (65) 69p for five Specimens.

A, fig. 7.

91,

Suggested affinities: Pinaceae, Cedrus?
Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Tullock Formation, Paleocene,
Montana (Norton and Hall, I969); Fox Hills and Hell Creek Formations,

Maestrichtian and Tullock and Lebo Formations, Paleocene, Montana

 

(Oltz, l969). This species occurs in the lower and Upper Almond

Formation.

Genus Abietineaepollenites Potonié, I95I

.Type Species: Abietineaepollenites microalatus (Potonié) Potonié, l95l.

Abietineaepollenites foveoreticulatus
Norton, I969
PI. I5, Fig. 88

I969 Abietineaepollenites foveoreticulatus, Norton in Norton and Hall,
p. 28, pl. A, “9.7;.
Discussion: The overall size range was 58 (62) 68p for four specimens.

 

Suggested affinities: Pinaceae
Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Fort Union Group, Paleocene,

Montana (Norton and Hall, l969). This species occurs throughout the

 

Almond Formation.

Genus Alisporites Daugherty, I9Al
Type species: Alisporites opii Daugherty, I9Al

Alisporites grandis (Cookson) Dettmann, I963
P1. 16, Fig. 89 ,

I953 Dissaccites ggandis Cookson, p. A7l, pl. 2, fig. AI.

I957 PityoSporites grandis (Cookson) Balme, p. 36, pl. I0, figs. llO,
III.

I959 Alisporites rotundus Rouse, p. 3l6, pl. l, figs. l5, l6.
I963 Alisporites ggandis (Cookson) Dettmann, p. l02, pl. XXV, figs l-A.

Discussion: The overall size range was 79 (93) ll3p for five specimens.

 

Suggested affinities: Pinaceae
Occurrence: Upper Jurassic-Cretaceous. This species has been reported

 

‘from the Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous by Balme (l957) and from the
lxxuer Cretaceous by Cookson (l953) Rouse (I959) Pocock (I962) Dettmann
(I963) and Singh (l96A). Edmonton Formation, Maestrichtian, Alberta,

Canada (Srivastava, l966). This species occurs in the lower and Upper

Almond Formation.

95

Genus Rugubivesiculites Pierce, l96l

Type Species: Rugubivesiculites convolutus Pierce, l96l

Rugubivesiculites floridus Pierce, I96l
PI. l6, Fig. 90

I96I Rugubivesiculites floridus Pierce, p. A0, pl. II, fig. 63.

Discussion: The overall size of the single specimen observed was 50p.

 

Suggested affinities: Podocarpaceae
Occurrence: Cenomanian-Campanian. To the author's knowledge this

 

'species has not been previously reported above the Cenomanian (Pierce,
l96l). The genus is known to range throughout the Upper Cretaceous.
This Species occurs only in Sample 66WIAA of Section 9 of the upper

Almond Formation.

Genus Tsugaepollenites Potonié and Venitz
emend. Potonié, I958

Type species: Tsugaepollenites igniculus (Potonié) Potonié and

Venitz, I93A

Tsugaepollenites igniculus (Potonié)
Potonié and Venitz, l93A
.PI. l6, Figs. 9I

I93l Sporonites igniculus Potonié, p. 556, fig. 2.

I93A Tsugaepollenites igniculus (Potonié) Potonié and Venitz, p. l7,
pl. I, fig. 8.

I953 Zonalapollenites igniculus (Potonié) Thomson and Pflug, p. 66,

pl. A, figs. 75-79. '
Discussion: The observed size range was AA (A9) 53p for six specimens.
A tetrad mark was present on some specimens.
Suggested affinities: Pinaceae, TSU a
‘Qccurrence: Upper Campanian-Pliocene. Miocene-Pliocene, Middle Europe
(Thomson and Pflug, l953); Upper Moreno Formation, Maestrichtian-Danian,

California (Drugg, l967). This species occurs only in Sample 66Wl33,

 

Section 8, of the lower Almond Formation.

Genus Quadripollis Drugg, l967
'pre Species: (Quadripollis krempii Drugg, I967
_Quadripollis krempii Drugg, I967
PI. I6, Fig. 92
I967 Quadripollis krempii Drugg, p. 62, pl. 8, figs. 55, 56.

96

Discussion: Drugg (l967) compares this species with lnaperturopollenites
Iimbatus Balme, I957. The size range was Al (A6) 56p for the three
tetrads observed. '

Suggested affinities: Gymnospermae?

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Upper Moreno Formation,
Maestrichtian, California (Drugg, l967). This Species occurs in the

lower and Upper Almond Formation.

Genus Classopoliis Pflug emend.
Pocock and Jansonius, l96l

Type species: Classopollis classoides Pflug emend. Pocock and Jansonius,
I96l

Classopollis classoides Pflug emend.
Pocock and Jansonius, I96l
PI I6, Fig. 93

I953 Classopollis classoides Pflug, p. 9i, pl. l6, figs. 29-3I.

I96l Classopollis classoides Pflug emend. Pocock and Jansonius, p. AA3,
p1. 1, figs. 1-9.

Discussion: The observed size range was 22 (25) 3lu for five specimens.
Suggested affinities: Gymnospermae. Classopollis pollen occurs in the
Mesozoic conifer family Cheirolepidaceae(Barnard, I968.)

Occurrence: Jurassic-Cretaceous. Vermejo Formation, Maestrichtian,
Colorado (Clarke, I963). This species occurs in the lower andiipper

Almond Formation.

Genus Spermatites Miner, l935
Type Species: None designated.
Spermatites sp.

Pl. l7, Fig. 9A
Discussion: A single partial specimen was found measuring 279p in length.

 

No pollen was found in the pollen chamber of this ovule. It has not been
identified as to species.

Suggested affinities: Gymnospermae.

Occurrence: Cretaceous occurrences are reported by Miner (l935), Hughes
(I96l), Hedlund (I966) and Brenner (l967). This Species occurs only in

Sample 67WI of Section 8 of the lower Almond Formation.

 

97

Genus Arecipites Wodehouse emend.
Anderson, I960

1125.52351333 Arecipites punctatus Wodehouse, I933

 

Arecipites reticulatus (van der Hammen)
Anderson, I960
Pl. I7, Fig. 95

I95A Monocolpites reticulatus van der Hammen, p. 89.

 

I95A Pollenites reticulatus van der Hammen, p. 96.

,I960 Arecipites reticulatus (van der Hammen) Anderson, p. I8, pl. I,
fig. I9, pl. 7, fig. 6, pl. 8, fig. 3, pl. IO, fig. 7.

I965 Pseudotricolpites reticulatus Stanley, p. 3I7, figs. 26-37.

I966 Liliacidites variegatus Couper. Srivastava, p. 525, pl. IV,
figs. 15, 16.

I969 Liliacidites sp. Norton and Hall, p. 36, pl. 5, fig. 3.
Discussion: The observed size range was 27 (29) 32p for the polar
diameter of four specimens.

Sgggested affinities: Monocotyledoneae?

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Kirtland and Lewis Shales,
Uppermost Cretaceous and Nacimiento Formation, Paleocene, New Mexico
(Anderson, I960); Hell Creek Formation, Maestrichtian and Fort Union
Formation, Paleocene, South Dakota (Stanley, I965); Edmonton Formation,
Maestrichtian, Alberta, Canada (Srivastava, I966); Hell Creek

Formation, Maestrichtian, Montana (Norton and Hall, l969). This Species

occurs throughout the Almond Formation.

Genus Liliacidites Couper, I953

Type species: Liliacidites kaitangetaensis Couper, I953

'- '

Liliacidites leei Anderson, I960
PI. l7, Fig. 96

I960 Liliacidites leei Anderson, p. l8, pl. I, figs. 9-ll; pl. 5,
fig. IO; pl. 7, fig. 7; pl. 8, figs. A, 5.

Discussion: The observed size range was 25 (35) SAp for I3 specimens.

 

Suggested affinities: Angiospermae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-lower Paleocene. Kirtland Shale, Ojo Alamo

 

Sandstone and Nacimiento Formation, uppermost Cretaceous-Paleocene, San
Juan Basin, New Mexico (Anderson, I960). This species occurs in the

lower and Upper Almond Formation.

98

Liliacidites complexus (Stanley) Leffingwell, l97l
PI. 17, Figs. 97, 98

I965 Schizosporis complexus Stanley, p. 267, pl. 36, figs. 7-I7.

I97l Liliacidites complexus (Stanley) Leffingwell, p. AI, pl. 7, figs.
3a, 3b.

Discussion: This species is thought to have a monosulcate aperture. The

 

size range was 22 (37) A8u for seven specimens.
Suggested affinities: Angiospermae. The complex exine serves to
relate this species to the angiosperms.

'Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian, Paleocene? Hell Creek

 

Formation, Maestrichtian, South Dakota (Stanley, I965). Fox Hills and
Hell Creek Formations, Maestrichtian, Montana (Norton and Hall, I967

and I969), Edmonton Formation, Maestrichtian, Alberta, Canada (Snead,
I969); Bear Paw, Fox Hills and Hell Creek Formations, uppermost

Cretaceous and lower Tullock Formation. Paleocene, Montana (Oltz, I969),
Lance Formation, Maestrichtian, Wyoming (Leffingwell, I97l). This species

occurs in the upper Almond Formation.

Genus Tricolpopollenites Pflug and Thomson, I953
Type species: Tricolpopollegjtes permularius (Potonié) Thomson and
Pflug, I953

Tricolpopollenites sp. l Norton and Hall, l969
P1. 18, Figs. 99, 100

I969 Tricolpgpollenites sp. l Norton and Hall, p. A9, pl. 7, fig. l5.
Discussion: The observed size range was ll (I2) l5u in the polar
diameter for three specimens and 9-I2u for the equatorial diameter of
two specimens. .“

Suggested affinities: Dicotyledonae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Bearpaw Shale, uppermost
Cretaceous, Montana (Norton and Hall, l969). This species occurs

throughout the Almond Formation.

 

Tricolpopollenites microscabratus‘
Norton, I969
P1. 18, Fig. 101

I969 Tricolpopollenites microscabratus, Norton in Norton and Hall,
p. A7, p1. 7, fig. 8.
Discussion: The observed size range was l6 (l9) 22p in the polar

 

diameter for six specimens.

99

Suggested affinities: Dicotyledoneae
Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Hell Creek Formation,
Uppermost Cretaceous, Montana (Norton and Hall, l969). This species

occurs in the lower and upper Almond Formation.

Tricolpopollenites microreticulatus Norton, I969
PI. 18, Figs. 102, 103

I969 Tricolpopollenites microreticulatus Norton in Norton and Hall,
p. A7, pl. 7, fig. 8.

1969 Tricolpopollenites tersus Oltz, p. I52, pl. A2, fig. IA7.
Discussion: The observed size range was l2 (IA) I6u for the polar

axis as observed on six specimens and I0 (I3) I7p for the equatorial
axis as observed on nine specimens. The small size and microreticulate
exine (lumina ca. 0.5p) distinguish this species. It closely resembles
I;_micromunus Groot and Penny, I960,except in having a finer reticulum.
Suggested affinities: Dicotyledoneae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Hell Creek Formation,
Maestrichtian, Montana (Norton and Hall, l969): Tullock Formation,
Paleocene, Montana (Oltz, I969). This species occurs throughout the

Almond Formation.

TricopoPollenites clavireticulatus
Norton, l969
P1. 18, Figs. 109, 105

I969 Tricolpopollenites clavireticulatus Norton in Norton and Hall,
p. A9, pl. 7, fig. IA. '

I969 Salixipollenites sp. 8 Snead, p. 35, pl. 6, figs. 8, 9.

I969 Tricejpites sp. C Oltz, p. I59, pl. A2, fig. I38.

Discussion: This species is distinguished by a variable reticulum in

 

which the lumina become larger at the equator between the coIpi. The
size range was IA (I8) Zlu for the polar diameter of five specimens
and l2 (I3) IAp in the equatorial diameter for four specimens. A
Suggested affinities: Salicaceae

.Qecurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Bearpaw, Fox Hills and

 

Hell Creek Formations, Uppermost Cretaceous, Montana (Norton and Hall,
I969); Hell Creek Formation, Maestrichtian, Montana, (Tricolpites Sp. C)

I00

(Oltz, I969); Edmonton Formation, Maestrichtian (Snead, I969). This

species occurs in the lower and upper Almond Formation.

Tricolpopollenites deliclavatus
Oltz, l969
Pl. I8, Fig. l06

I969 Tricolpopollenites deliclavatus Oltz, p. I5l, pl. A2, fig. IAO.

Discussion: The size range of this species was l6-l7p for three

 

specimens. The Upper Albian-Cenomanian species I; micromunus Groot and
Penny, I960 is comparable but slightly smaller (ca. IAu).
Suggested affinities: Dicotyledoneae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Hell Creek Formation,

 

Maestrichtian, Montana (Oltz, l969). This species occurs in the lower

and upper Almond Formation.

Tricolpopollenites compactus Norton, l969
PI. 18, Fig. 107

I969 Tricolpopollenites compactus Norton in Norton and Hall, p. A7,
pl. 7, fig. 9.
Discussion: The observed size range of the polar_axis was 20 (2A) 27p

 

for six specimens.
Suggested affinities: Trochodendroceae?
Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Lebo Formation, Paleocene,

Montana (Norton and Hall, I969). This Species occurs in the lower and

 

Upper Almond Formation.

Genus Tricolpites Cookson e; Couper, I953

Type species: Tricolpites reticulatus Cookson, l9A7

Tricolpites mutabilis Leffingwell, I97I
P. I8, Fig. I08

l96A ”Tricolpopollenites” sp. Leopold and Pakiser, pl. 5, figs. l, 2
(figs. 3-5 excluded).

I965 Tricolpites sp. Jardiné and Magloire, p. 2IA, pl. X, figs. 9, l0,
I3, IA (figs. 8, II, I2 excluded).

I97l Tricolpites mutabilis Leffingwell, p. AA, pl. 8, figs. I-3.

Description: The pollen are rounded triangular, with convex sides,

 

and oblate. The three colpi extend into the grain for 3/A of the

radius as seen in polar view and divide the grain into distinct lobes.

IOI

The exine is about lp in thickness, psilate to microgranulate

(scabrate or infreponctuée). The granules are less than .Su in size.
The size range is l2 (I5) 20p as observed on nine specimens.

Discussion: Stanley (I965, p. 320) lists the synonomy of the genus.
Descriptions or sizes are not provided for the specimens listed

as "Tricolpopollenites“ by Leopold and Pakiser (I96A), but they appear
to be conspecific from the photographs. Tricolpites mutabilis is
conspecific with ];_sp. of Jardiné and Maglorie (I965). The psilate-
scabrate exine of I;_mutabilis distinguishes it from the reticulate
species of the genus. Iy_pechyexinus Couper, I953 is a psilate Species,
but it has a thicker exine and a large size (26-A0p).

Suggested affinities: AngiOSpermae, Dicotyledoneae

Occurrence: Cenomanian-Paleocene. Tuscaloosa Group, Cenomanian-Turonian,
Alabama (Leopold and Pakiser, l96A); Turoniani-Lower Senonian, Sénégal
and C8te-d'lvoire (Jardiné and Magloire, I965), (the Senonian as used by
Jardiné and Magloire excludes the Maestrichtian); Lance Formation,
Maestrichtian and Fort Union Formation, Paleocene, Wyoming (Leffingwell,

I97l). This Species occurs throughout the Almond Formation.

Tricolpites psilascabratus Norton, I969
PI. 18, Figs. 109, 110

I969 Tricolpites psilascabratus Norton in Norton and Hall, p. A5, pl. 7,
fig. 3.

Discussion: The observed size range was I9 (23) 27p for the equatorial
diameter of four specimens and 23-2Ap for the polar diameter of two
specimens.

Suggested affinities: Dicotyledoneae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Hell Creek Formation, Maestrichtian

 

and Fort Union Formation, Paleocene, Montana (Norton and Hall, l969);
Fox Hills and Hell Creek Formations, Maestrichtian and Tullock Formation,
Paleocene, Montana (Oltz, l969). This species occurs throughout the

Almond Formation.

Tricolpites lillei Couper, l953
Pl. I8, Fig. III

I953 Tricolpites lillei Couper, p. 62, pl. 8, figs. ll6, ll7.

l02

Discussion: The observed size range was 26-27p for the equatorial
diameter of two specimens.

Suggested affinities: Ranunculaceae

Occurrence: Cretaceous-Paleocene. Cretaceous, New Zealand (Couper,
l953); Lebo Formation, Paleocene, Montana (Norton and Hall, I969). This

species is rare in the lower and Upper Almond Formation.

Tricolpites reticulatus Cookson, 19A7
PI. 18, Fig. ll2

I9A7 Tricolpites reticulatus Cookson, p. l3A, pl. XV, fig. A5.

l95A Gunnerites reticulatus Cookson, in Cookson and Pike, p. 20I, pl. I
figs. 18, 19.

I965 Tricolpites interangulus Newman, p. IO, pl. I, fig. 3,

’

l97l Gunnera microreticulata (Belsky, Botenhagen and Potonié) Leffingwell,
p. 37, pl. 6, figs. 7, 8.

Discussion: Specimens from the Almond Formation are gradational in shape
from circular to subcircular with slight convexity between the colpi. The
latter condition does not seem to warrant the separate species, L inter-
angulus. The observed size range was 20 (26) 30u for I2 specimens.
Suggested affinities: Haloragaceae, Gunnera

Occurrence: Campanian-Tertiary. Tertiary, Kerguelen, (Cookson, I9A7);
Tertiary, New Guinea and Australia (Cookson and Pike, I95A); Upper Mancos,
Mesaverde, Iles and Williams Fork Formations, Campanian and Lewis Forma-
tion, Maestrichtian, Colorado (Newman, I965); Edmonton Formation,
Maestrichtian, Alberta, Canada (Srivastava, I966); Hell Creek Formation,
Maestrichtian, Montana (Norton and Hall, I967, I969 and Oltz, l969);

Lance Formation, Maestrichtian, Wyoming,(Leffingwell, I97l). This species

occurs in the lower and upper Almond Formation.

Tricolpites bathyreticulatus Stanley, I965
PI. 18, Fig. 113

I965 Tricolpites bathyreticulatus Stanley, p. 320, pl. A7, figs. l8-23.
I969 Salixipollenites sp. Snead, p. 3A, pl. I, fig. 8.

 

Discussion: The observed size range was 2i (23) 26p for Six specimens.
Suggested affinities: Dycotyledoneae
Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Fort Union Formation, Paleocene,

South Dakota (Stanley, I965); Tullock and Lebo Fermations, Paleocene,

l03

Montana (Morton and Hall, I967, I969); Teurian, Paleocene, New Zealand,
(McIntyre, I968); Edmonton Formation, Maestrichtian, Alberta, Canada
(Snead, l969); Tullock Formation, Paleocene, Montana (Oltz, I969); Fort
Union Formation, Paleocene, Wyoming (Leffingwell, l97l). This species

occurs in the lower and Upper Almond Formation.

Tricolpites Cf°.I; anguloluminosus Anderson, I960
PI. 18, Fig. 1111, 115

I960 Tricolpites anguloluminosus Anderson, p. 26, pl. 6, figs. l5-l7;
pl. 8, figs. I7, l8.

Discussion: The specimens from the Almond Formation have Slightly

 

coarser muri (Ip) in comparison to Anderson's specimens (0.5“), but

they compare favorably in the height of the muri (l.5u) and the width
(ca. 2p) of the angular lumina. The size range of the polar axis of two
specimens was 39-A3p and the equatorial axis of a third specimen was 37p.
Suggested affinities: AngIOSpermae, Dicotyledoneae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-lower Paleocene. Ojo Alamo Sandstone and
Naciemiento Formation, Mower Paleocene, San Juan Basin, New Mexico
(Anderson, I960); Fort Union Formation, Paleocene, Wyoming,(LeffingwelI,

l97l). This species occurs in the lower andiipper Almond Formation.

Genus Fraxinoipollenites Potonié, I960

Type species: Fraxinoipollenites pudicus (Potonié) Potonié, I960

Fraxinoipollenites variabilis Stanley, l965
P1. I8, Figs. 116, 117

I965 Fraxinoipollenites variabilis Stanley, p. 306, pl. A5, figs. 29-35.
Discussion: The observed Size range was l8 (20) 27p for the polar
diameter of l2 Specimens and I8 (l9) 2lu for the equatorial diameter of
five specimens.

Suggested affinities: Oleaceae, Fraxinus?

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Fort Union Formation, Paleocene,
South Dakota (Stanley, I965); Fort Union Formation, Paleocene, Wyoming

(Leffingwell, I97l). This species occurs throughout the Almond Formation.

Genus Cranwellia Srivastava, l966

Iype species: Cranwellia striata (Couper) Srivastava, l966

IOA

Cranwellia rumseyensis Srivastava, l966
PI. 18, figs. 118, 119

I966 Cranwellia rumseyensis Srivastava, p. 538, pl. ll, figs. 3, 7.

 

Discussion: 'flg.rumseyensis differs from §;_striata in having very
inconspicuous or no pore chambers, slightly straight to convex sides,
bluntly rounded equatorial arms, less pronounced striations in the

polar area“ (Srivastava, I966). The observed size range was 22 (27) 38p
for the equatorial diameter of seven specimens.

Suggested affinities: Loranthaceae, Elytranthe

 

Occurrence: Upper CampaniangMaestrichtian. Edmonton Formation, Maestrich-
tian, Alberta, Canada (Srivastava, l966 and Snead, l969). This Species

occurs in the lower and upper Almond Formation.

Genus Pistillipellenites Rouse, I962
Type species: Pistillipollenites mcgregorii Rouse, I962

Pistillipollenites sp. A
PI. l8, Figs. l20, l2l

I963 Pistillipollenites? sp. Clarke, p. IOO, pl. II, figs. l8, I9.
Diagnosis: This Species is distinguished by its closely spaced gemmate
ornamentation.

Description: The pollen grains are subcircular when seen in polar view
and elliptical in equatorial view. The exact nature of the apertures

is uncertain. Three equatorially positioned indentations which are
elongate parallel to the polar axis are interpreted as colpi. These are
best seen in Pl. I8, Fig. l20. The colpi are closed in equatorial view.
The gemmate ornamentation is closely spaced. The gemmae are slightly
bulbose at the apex, and they are approximately l.5u wide and approxi-
mately 2p high. The size range was 2] (2A) 28p for nine Specimens. The
polar diameter is approximately the same as the equatorial diameter.
Holotype: PI. I8, Fig. l20. Slide No. l6A9-3, Coor. 27.7-l22.8,
Collection No. 66Wl33, Section 8, Almond Formation, late Campanian,

Sec. l2, TI9N, RIOIW, Sweetwater County, Wyoming.

Discussion: Pistillipollenites sp. A is conspecific with Ep2 Sp. of
Clarke (I963). It has a closely spaced gemmate ornamentation and is

distinct from E; mcgregorii Rouse (I962) which has a widely spaced gemmate

 

ornamentation. Drugg (I967, p. 50) identified a comparable species as

IOS

Ilexpollenites sp., but it is Somewhat larger (A8p). I. megagemmatus

McIntyre, I968 is Similar, but it has large gemmae (3-Ap in height and
width).

Suggested affinities: Gentianaceae, Rusbyanthus. This species agrees

 

 

well with Rusbyanthus cinchonifolius as illustrated and described by
Erdtman (I952, p. I85). Drugg (l967) referred his species to the
Aquifoliaceae.

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Vermejo Formation, Maestrich-
tian, Colorado (Clarke, I963). The species occurs in the ower and

Upper Almond Formation.

Genus Ericaceoipollenites Potonié, I960

Type species: Ericaceoipollenites roboreus (Potonié) Potonié, I960

Ericaceoipollenites rallus Stanley, I965
Pl. I8, Fig. I22

I965 Ericaceoipollenites rallus Stanley, p. 296, pl. AA, figs.I5-l8.
Discussion: All specimens appear to be weathered. Stanley (I965)
describes the species as scabrate with partially pitted exines. Speci-
mens from the Almond are best described as reticulate but agree in other
characters. The observed size range was 23(29) 37p for I3 specimens.
Suggested affinities: Ericaceae, Kalmia?

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Fort Union Formation, Paleocene,
South Dakota (Stanley, I965). This species occurs throughout the

Almond Formation.

Genus Aquilapollenites Rouse emend.
Funkhouser, l96l

Type species: (Aguilapollenites quadrilobus Rouse, I957

Aquilapollenites polaris Funkhouser, l96l

PI. 19, Figs. 123, 124
l96l Aguilapollenites polaris Funkhouser, p. I98, pl. I figs. l,2.

Discussion: The observed size range of the polar axis was 23 (38) 52p for

2

l7 specimens.
Suggested affinities: Angiospermae
Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Lance Formation, Maestrich-

tian, Wyoming (Funkhouser,.l96l); Hell Creek Formation, Maestrichtian,

Montana, (Norton, I965 and Norton and Hall, l969); Edmonton Formation,

l06

Maestrichtian, Alberta, Canada (Srivastava, I966 and Snead, I969). This

Species occurs throughout the Almond Formation.

Aquilapollenites pulcher Funkhouser, l96l
P1. 19, Fig. 125

l96l Aquilapollenites pulcher Funkhouser, p. I98, pl. l, fig. 7.
Discussion: The observed size range of the polar axis was 26 (30) 35p
for three specimens.

Suggested affinities: AngiOSpermae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Lance Formation, Maestrich-
tian, Wyoming (Funkhouser, l96l). This species occurs in the lower and

Upper Almond Formation.

Aquilapollenites striatus Funkhouser, l96l
P1. 19, Fig. 126

I96l Aquilapollenites striatus Funkhouser, p. I96, pl. 2, fig. A.

 

Discussion: The size range of the polar axis was 27-A3p on two specimens.
Suggested affinities: Angiospermae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Lance Formation, Maestrichtian,
Wyoming (Funkhouser, l96l). This species occurs in the lower and upper

Almond Formation.

Aguilapollenites reticulatus Stanley, I965
P1. 19, Fig. 127

I965 Aquilapollenites reticulatus Stanley, p. 3A8, pl. 8, figs. I-l2.

 

Discussion: The reticulate exine of the body and the Striate exine of
the protrusions serve to distinguish this species. The size was 56u for
the polar axis of the single specimen observed.

Suggested affinities: Angiospermae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian. Hell Creek Formation,
Maestrichtian, South Dakota (Stanley, l96l, I965); Hell Creek Formation,
Maestrichtian, Montana (Norton, I965; Norton and Hall, l969; Oltz, l969);

Edmonton Formation, Maestrichtian, Alberta, Canada (Snead, I969). Thhs

 

species occurs only in Sample 66W237, Section IA, of theIJpper Almond

Formation.

Genus Cupuliferoipollenites Potonié, I95l

 

Iype species: Cupuliferoipollenites pysillus (Potonié) Potonié, l95l

 

 

l07

Cupuliferoipollenites pusillus (Potonié)
Potonié, l95l
PI. 19, Figs. 128, 129

I93A Pollenites guisqualis forma pusillus Potonié, p. 7i, pl. 3, fig. 2I.

1951 Cupyliferojpollenites pusillus (Potonié) Potonié, p. 150, pl. 20,
fig. 69. '

Discussion: The observed size range was I3 (I6) 20p for the polar
dimension of six specimens.
Suggested affinities: Fagaceae, Castanea

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Miocene. Brightseat Formation, Paleocene,

 

Maryland (Groot and Groot, I962); pper Moreno Formation, Danian,
California (Drugg, l969); Edmonton Formation, Maestrichtian, Alberta,
Canada (Snead, I969). This species occurs in the lower and upper Almond

Formations

Genus Tricolporopollenites Thomson and Pflug, I953
Type species: Tricolporopollenites dolium (Potonié) Thomson and
Pflug, l953

Tricolporopollenites affluens (Stanley) n. comb.
P]. 1.9) Fig. '30

I962 InigolporOQollenites sp. Rouse, p. 2l6, pl. 5, fig. I.

I965 Vitis? affluens Stanley, p. 3II, pl. A6, figs. l8-2I.

l969 y_i_§_§_s_ sp. cf. 1.? affluens Snead, p. 29, pl. 7, figs. 8, 9.
I969 Tricolpites abatus Oltz, p. IA7, pl. Al, fig. I23.

Discussion: The description of this species remains as designated by

 

Stanley. The porate nature is not obvious on all individuals. The colpi
are open only at the equator and not for their entire depth as seen in
the polar view. The subtriangular shape is definitive. An equatorial
orientation has not been observed. The size range of the Almond
Formation specimens was IA (l7) 2Ap for seven specimens.

Suggested affinities: Vitaceae, yi£i§_

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Eocene. Terminal Dock Locality, Burrard

 

Formation, Eocene, British Columbia, Canada (Rouse, I962); Ludlow Member,
Fort Union Formation, Paleocene, South Dakota (Stanley, I965); Edmonton
Formation, Maestrichtian, Alberta, Canada (Snead, l969); Tullock
Formation, Fort Union Group, Paleocene, Montana (Oltz, l969). This species

occurs in the lower and Upper Almond Formation.

 

I08

Genus Cupanieidites Cookson and Pike, I95A
Type epecies: Cupanieidites orthoteichus Cookson and Pike, I95A

Cupanieidites major Cookson and Pike, I95A
P1. 20, Figs. 131, 132

I95A Cupanieidites major Cookson and Pike, p. 2I3, pl. 2, figs. 83-85.
I965 Cupanieidites speciosus Stanley, p. 309, pl. A6, figs. I2-I7.

l966 Cupanieidites sp. Srivastava, p. 533, pl. VII, fig. 20.

197i Cupanieidites inaegualis Leffingwell, p. 49, pl. 9, figs. 5, 9, 10.
Discussion: C. speciosus (I8-25p) is apparently identical to 2y,mglp£,

29-35u (Cookson and Pike, l95A) and 25-35u (Norton and Hall, l969),
except for its slightly smaller size. The observed size range of

nine Specimens from the Almond Formation was I7 (2i) 2Ap, This Species
exhibits a tricolporate aperture with the colpi uniting at the poles.
The morphological term “syncolporate” is preferred to describe this
condition. It is analogous to the term ”syncolpate”.

Suggested affinities: Sapindaceae, Cupanieae

 

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Eocene. Eocene, Victoria, Australia,
(£y_mglg£) (Cookson and Pike,'l9SA); Hell Creek Formation, Maestrichtian,
South Dakota (Stanley, l965); Edmonton Formation, Maestrichtian,

Alberta, Canada, (gy_sp.)(Srivastava, I966); Upper Moreno Formation,
Maestrichtian-Danian, California, (gy.mglgp) (Drugg, I967); Hell Creek
Formation, Maestrichtian and Tullock Formation, Paleocene, Montana,
(§y_mgipp) (Norton and Hall, I969); Hell Creek Formation, Maestrichtian,
Montana (Oltz, l969); Lance Formation, Maestrichtian and Tullock Member,
Fort Union Formation Paleocene, Wyoming (Leffingwell, l97l). This species

occurs in the lower and Upper Almond Formation.

Genus Engelhardtioidites Potonié,
Thomson and Thiergart, I950

_Iype epecies: Engelhardtioidites microcoryphaeus (Potonié) Potonié,
Thomson and Thiergart, I950

Engelhardtioidites minutus Newman, I965
PI. 20, Fig. 133

I965 Engelhardtioidites minutus Newman, p. I3, pl. I, fig. 8.

I09

Discussion: The size range was l0 (l3) lAu for ll specimens.

Suggested affinities: Angiospermae

 

Occurrence: Campanian-Maestrichtian. Upper Mesaverde, lower Wasatch,
Williams Fork, Lewis and Lance Formations, Campanian, Maestrichtian,
Colorado (Newman, I965). This species occurs in the lower and upper

Almond Formation.

Genus Triporopollenites Pflug e§_Thompson
and Pflug, l953

Type species: Triporopollenites coryloides Pflug in Thompson and Pflug,
l953

Triporopollenites Sp. B Clarke, I963
P1. 20, Fig. 1311

I963 Triporopollenites sp. B Clarke, p. 9A, pl. II, figs. 5, 6.

Discussion: The observed size range was 25 (28) 32p for eight specimens.

 

Suggested affinities: Betulaceae
Occurrence: Upper CampanianfMaestrichtian. Vermejo Formation, Maestrich-
tian, Colorado (Clarke, I963). This Species occurs in the lower and upper

Almond Formation.

Triporopollenites rugatus Newman, I965
PI. 20, Fig. I35

l96A Caryepollenites sp. Newman, pI. I, fig. I6.
I965 Triporopellenites rugetus Newman, p. I2, pl. I, fig. 7.

Discussion: The observed size range was l9 (26) 32p for ID specimens.

 

Cagyapollenites scabratus Groot and Groot of Snead (I969) may be
conspecific.
Suggested affinities: Juglandaceae, Engelhardtia (Norton and Hall, I969).

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Wasatch and Fort Union Formations,

 

Paleocene, Colorado (Newman, l965); Hell Creek Formation, Maestrichtian,
Montana (Norton and Hall, I967, I969). This species occurs in the lower

and upper Almond Formation.

Genus Conclavipollis Pflug, I953
Type epecies: Conclavipollis anulopyramis Pflug, l953.

IIO

Conclavipollis wolfcreekensis Newman, I965
PI. 20, Fig. I36

I965 Conclavipollis wolfcreekensis Newman, p. l3, pl. I, fig. l0.
Discussion: The observed size range was I8 (2i) 26p for five specimens.
VSuggested affinities: Angiospermae, Dicotyledoneae

Occurrence: Campanian. Upper Mancos, lower Mesaverde, Iles and lower
Williams Fork formations, Campanian, Colorado (Newman, I965). This species

occurs in the upper Almond Formation.

Genus Sporopollis Pflug, I953
Type species: Sperepollis documentum Pflug, I953

Sporopollis cf. §y_lagueaeformis Weyland
and Greifeld, I953
PI. 20, Fig. I37

l953 §poropollis laqueaeformis Weyland and Greifeld, p. A5, pl. l3,
figs. 111, 112. ,

Discussion: The size of the Single specimen observed was 20p. It seems

 

 

to be identical with §y_laqueaeformis as used by Newman (I965); however,
Weyland and Greifeld's specimens have more strongly protruding pores.
Suggested affinities: Angiospermae, Dicotyledoneae .

Occurrence: Upper Cretaceous. Mancos, Mesaverde, lies and Williams Fork

 

fbrmations, Campanian, Colorado (Newman, I965). This species occured

only in Sample 66W2I8 of Section IA of the upper Almond Formation.

Genus Plicapollis Pflug, I953
Type species: Plicapollis serta Pflug, l953

Plicapollis sp.
PI. 20, Fig. I38

Discussion: TWo Specimens were observed, 2Ap and 26p in size. They were
not identified as to Species but appear to belong in the genus Plicapollis
and somewhat resemble £y_conserta Pflug, I953.

Suggested affinities: Angiospermae, Dicotyledoneae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian. This species occurred only in Sample

66WI29 of Section 8 and Sample 66W2Al of Section A of the lower and

upper Almond respectively.

Genus Trudgpollis Pflug, I953
Type species: Trudopollis pertrudens (Pflug) Pflug, I953

Trudopollis meekeri Newman, I965

PI. 20, Figs. 139a, l39b
I965 Trudopollis meekeri Newman, p. IA, pl. l fig. I2.

Discussion: The observed size range was 25 (28) 32“ for three Specimens.

1

Suggested affinities: AngIOSpermae, Dicotyledoneae.
Occurrence: Campanian. Mancos Shale, Mesaverde, lies and Williams Fork
formations, Campanian, Colorado (Newman, I965). This species occurs in the

upper Almond Formation.

Genus Proteacidites Cookson e§_Couper, l953

Type species: Proteacidites adenanthoides Cookson, I950

Proteacidites retusus Anderson I960
P1. 20, Figs. 1E0, 191, 142

I960 Proteacidites retusus Anderson, p. 2I, pl. 2, figs. 5-7.
Discussipp: This Species is distinguished from'fiy thalmanni on the basis
of its pores which appear circular in polar view; whereas, those of E;
thalmanni are notch-like in polar view. The two Species probably
represent end members of a continuum of pore shapes.. Individuals which
conform in size, ornament and pore Shape but which have thinner annuli
are included in this species (PI. 20, Fig. IAI). Even though Anderson's
description specifies a thick endannulus there does not seem to be
sufficient difference to warrant a new species. The observed size range
was I8 (27) 3Ap for I8 specimens.

Suggested affinities: Proteaceae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Danian. Kirtland Shale, uppermost Cretaceous,
San Juan Basin, New Mexico (Anderson, I960); Hell Creek Formation, upper-
most Cretaceous, South Dakota (Stanley, I965); upper Moreno Formation,
Maestrichtian-Danian, California (Drugg, I967). This Species occurs

throughout the Almond Formation.

Proteacidites thalmanni Anderson, I960
PI. 20, Figs. 153, 1AA

I960 Proteacidite§_thalmanni Anderson, p. 2i, pl. 2, figs. I-A, pl. IO,
flgS. 9"]30

 

II2

I962 Proteacidites terrazus Rouse, p. 205, pl. 2, figs. 20-22.

l966 Proteacidites thalmanni var. maior Srivastava, p. 536, pl. VII,
fig. 7.

Discussion: This species is distinguished on the basis of its pores
which are a shallow notch-like ”V” shape in polar view and are not
circular as in £y_retusus. The observed size range was I9 (26) 35p for
ID specimens. Published sizes vary from I7-5Ap.

Suggested affinities: Proteaceae

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Danian. Kirtland Shale and Lewis Shale,
uppermost Cretaceous, San Juan Basin, New Mexico (Anderson, I960);
Burrard Formation (Brothers Creek Locality), Upper Cretaceous, Vancouver,
British Columbia, (E; terrazus), (Rouse, I962); Mt.LaureI-Navesink
Formation, Woodbury Clay and Merchantville Formation, Senonian, Delaware
and New Jersey (Gray and Groot, I966); Upper Edmonton Formation, Maestrich-
tian, Scollard, Alberta, (£y_thalmanni var. £2125), (Srivastava, l966);
upper Moreno Formation, Maestrichtian-Danian, California (Drugg, l967)-
Campanian and Turonian occurrences have been indicated for the genus
Proteacidites by Tschudy (I965) and Orlansky (I968); Fox Hills and Hell
Creek formations, Maestrichtian and Tullock Formation, Paleocene, Montana

(Oltz, l969). This Species occurs throughout the Almond Formation.

Genus Ulmipollenites Wolff, l93A
Type Species: Ulmipollenites undulosus Wolff, I93A

Ulmipollenites sp. A
PI. 20, Figs. IA5, IA6

Diagnosis: The granulate exine and the absence of arci distinguish this
species.

Description: The grains are rounded-triangular to subcircular in shape.
The three or four pores are equatorial, circular in outline and about 2.5g
in diameter. The annuli are very slightly developed and about 2p in
width. Arci were not observed. The exine is about l.5p in thickness and
ornamented with circular granules l.5-2p in diameter. The observed size
range was I8 (22) 25p for seven specimens.

Holotype: PI. 20, Fig. IA5. Slide No. 3055 AVII, Coor. AO.5-ll3.5,

IIB

Collection No. 66W250, Section IA, Almond Formation, Late Campanian,
Sec. 36, T20N, RIOIW and Sec. 3i, T20N, RIOOW, Sweetwater County,
Wyoming. _

Discussion: This species may be conspecific with Ulmipollenites
undulosus Wolff,l93A,as used Norton and Hall (l969). ,U. Sp. A was not
included in that species because.g. Sp. A lacks distinct arci and its
ornamentation is not considered to be rugulate. Triporate individuals
were observed most often. .

Suggested affinities: Ulmaceae?, Zelkova?

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Paleocene. Lance Formation, Maestrichtian
and Fort Union Formation, Paleocene, Wyoming (Leffingwell, l97l). This

species occurs in the lower and Upper Almond Formation.

Genus Alnipollenites Potonié I93l
Type species: Alnipollenites verus (Potonié) Potonié, l93A

Alnipollenites guadrapollenites (Rouse)
Srivastava, I966
PI. 20, Fig. 197

I962 Alnus guadrapollenites Rouse, p. 202, pl. 2, figs. 9, 36.

I966 Alnipollenites guadrepollenites (Rouse) Srivastava, p. 530, pl. VII,
fig. 3.

Discussion: The size range was 2I (25) 30p for the three specimens
measured. A Specimen of Alpg§_££jpg_5tanley, I965, (Pl. A3, fig. 6) is
comparable but smaller (range I3-l9p).

Suggested affinities: Betulaceae, Alpgg

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Eocene. Burrard Formation, Eocene (in part?),
British Columbia, Canada (Rouse, I962); Edmonton Formation, Maestrichtian,
Alberta, Canada (Srivastava, l966). This species occurs in the lower and

upper Almond Formation.

Genus Erdtmanipollis Krutzsch, I962
Type species: Erdtmanipollis pachysandroides Krutzsch, I962

Erdtmanipollis pachysandroides Krutzsch, I962
P1. 20, Figs. 158, IA9a, lA9b, 150

I962 Erdtmanipollis pachysandroides Krutzsch, p. 28l, pl. 8, figs. l-8.
I965 Pachysandra cretacea Stanley, p. 29A, pl. AA, figs. l-9.

IIA

l969 Erdtmanipollis cretaceous (Stanley) Norton in Norton and Hall,
p. A3, pl. 5, figs. 2I.

l969 Erdtmanipollis cretacea (Stanley) Oltz, p. IAO, pl. AI, fig. IOO.
Discussion: The size variation or fy,cretacea, 20-A0p, (Stanley, I965)
is not considered sufficient basis for its separation from E; pachy-
gangggiggg, 25-35p, (Krutzsch, I962). This contention was advanced by
Snead (I969). Specimens with the ektexine removed were common. -The
observed size range was 29 (3A) AOu for eight Specimens.

Suggested affinities: Buxaceae, Pachysandra or Sarcococca

 

Occurrence: Upper Campanian-Oligocene. Oligocene, Germany (Krutzsch,
I962); Hell Creek Formation, Maestrichtian and Ludlow Member, Fort Union
Formation, Paleocene, South Dakota (Stanley, I965); Upper Moreno Formation,
Maestrichtian-Danian, California (Drugg, l967); Bearpaw, Fox Hills and

Hell Creek formationS,Uppermost Cretaceous and Tullock Formation, Paleocene,
Montana (Norton and Hall, l969); Edmonton Formation, Maestrichtian,

Alberta, Canada (Snead, l969); Bearpaw, Fox Hills and Hell Creek formations,
uppermost Cretaceous, Montana (Oltz, l969). This species occurs throughout

the Almond Formation.

REFERENCES

REFERENCES

Agasie, J. M., I969, Late Cretaceous palynomorphs from northeastern
Arizona: Micropaleontology, v. I5, no. I, pp. I3-30.

Alberti, Gerhard, I959, Zur Kenntnisder Gattung Deflandrea Eisenack
(Dinoflag) in der Kreide und im Alttutiar Nordund Mitteldeutsch-
lands: Mitt. Geol. Staatsinst. Hamburg, v. 28, pp. 93-I05.

, I96l, Zur Kenntnis Mesozoischer und Alttertiarer Dino-
flagellaten und HystrichOSphaerideen von Nord-und Mitteldeutsch-
Iand souie einigen anderen EurOpaisehen Gebieten: Palaeonto-
graphica, v. ll6, pp. l-58.

 

Anderson, R. Y., I960, Cretaceous-Tertiary palynology eastern side of
the San Juan Basin, New Mexico: Bureau of Mines and Mineral
Resources, New Mexico Inst. of Mining and Tech., Memoir 6, 58p.

Balme, B. E., I957, Spores and pollen grains from the Mesozoic of
western Australia: Phys. and Chem. Surv. Nat. Coal Res.,
Commonwealth of Australia, Ref. T. C., 25, A8p.

Bernard, P. D. W., I968, A new Species of Masculostrobus Seward producing
ClaSSOpollis pollen from the Jurassic of Iran: J. Linn. Soc.

‘(Bot.) v. 6T, no. 38A, pp. l67-l76.

 

Beerbower, J. R. and Dianne Jordan, I969, Application of information
theory to paleontologic problems: taxonomic diversity: J. of
Paleontology, v. A3, no. 5, pp. Il8A-II98.

Brenner, G. J., I963, The Spores and pollen of the Potomac Group of
Maryland: Dept. of Geol., Mines and Water Res. Bull. No. 27,
2I5p. ‘

, 1967, The gymnOSpermous affinity of egoanniidites Erdtman,
I9A8: Rev. Palaeobot. Paly., v. 5, pp. I23-l27.

, I968, Middle Cretaceous Spores and pollen from Northeastern
Peru: Pollen et Spores, v. X, no. 2, pp. 3Al-383.

 

Burgess, J. 0., I970, Palynological correlation and interpretation of
frontier environment in Central Wyoming: Wyo. Geol. Assoc. Guide-
book, pp. l33-IAS.

Buzas and Gibson, l969, Species diversity: Benthonic Foraminifera in
Western North Atlantic: Sci., v. I63, pp. 72-75.

IIS‘

Il6

Cheetham, A. H. and J. E. Hazel, I969, Binary (presence-absence)
similarity coefficients: J. of Paleontology, v. A3, no. 5,
pp. II30-ll36.

Clark, T. H. and C. W. Stearn, I960, The geological evolution of North
America: The Ronald Press Co., A3Ap.

Clarke, R. F. A. and J. P. Verdier, l967, An investigation of micro-
plankton assemblages from the chalk of the Isle of Wright, England
Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Nederlands Akademie van Wetenschappen,
afd. Natuurkunde, v. XXIV, no. 3, pp. l-9A.

Clarke, R. T., I963, Palynology of Vermejo Formation coals (Upper
Cretaceous) in the Canon City Coal Field, Fremont County, Colorado:
Univ. of Okla., unpub. Ph.D. thesis, l36p.

Cobban, W. A. and J. B. Reeside, Jr., I952, Correlation of Cretaceous
formations of the Western Interior of the United States: Geol.
Soc. Am. Bull., v. 63, pp. IOIl-IOAA.

Cookson, I. C., I9A7, Plant microfossils from the Iignites of Kerguelen
Archipelago: B. A. N. Z. Antarctic Res. Exp. I929-3l, Rep. Ser. A.
2., pp. I27-IA2.

, I950, Fossil pollen grains of Proteaceous type from Tertiary
deposits in Australia: Aust. J. Sci. Res. 8., v. 3, no. 2,
pp. I66-l77.

 

, l953, Records of the occurrence of_§ptryococcus brownii,
Pediastrum and the HystrichoSphaerideae in Cainozaic deposits of
Australia: Nat. Mus. Victoria, Mem., v. I8, pp. IO7-l23.

 

, l956, Additional micrOplankton from Australian Late Mesozoic
and Tertiary sediments: Aust. J. of Marine and Freshwater Research,
v. 7, pp. I83-I9I.

 

, I965, Cretaceous and Tertiary microplankton from South-

 

g—Eastern Australia: Proc. Roy. Soc. Vict., v. 78, pp. 35‘93-

and M. E. Dettman, I959, On Schizosooris, a new form genus

 

from Australian Cretaceous deposits: MicrOpaleo., v. 5, no. 2,
pp. 2l3-2l6.

and A. Eisenack, l958, MicrOplankton from Australia and New

 

Guinea Upper Mesozoic deposits: Royal Soc. Victoria, Proc., v. 70,
PP- 18-79.

, I960, MicrOplankton from Australian Cretaceous sediments:
MicrOpaIeontology, v. 6, no. I, pp. l-l8.

Il7

Cookson, I. C. and A. Eisenack, I962, Additional micrOplankton from
Australian Cretaceous sediments: ‘MicrOpaIeontology, v. 8, no. A,

pp. ASS-507.

and K. M. Pike, I95A, Some dicotyledonous pollen types
from Cainozoic deposits in the Australian region: Aust. J. Bot.,
V. 2’ pp. '97-219.

 

Couper, R. A., I953, Upper Mesozoic and Cainozoic Spores and pollen
grains from New Zealand: New Zealand Geol. Surv., Paleont. Bull.
no. 22, 77p.

, I958, British.Mesozoic micrOSpores and pollen grains, a
systematic and stratigraphic study: Palaeontographica v. I03

(8). PP. 75-179.

Cross, A. T., G. C. Thompson and J. B. Zaitzeff, I966, Source and
distribution of palynomorphs in bottom sediments, southern part
of Gulf of California: Marine Geol., v. A, pp. A67-52A.

 

Daugherty, L. H., I9AI, The Upper Triassic floras of.Arizona:
Carnegie Inst., Pub. No. 526, I08p. '

Davey, R. J., et al., l966, Studies on Mesozoic and Cainozaic
‘ Dinoflagellate cysts: Bull. Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) Geol.,
no. 3’ Pp. 1-2‘88. .

Davis, M. 8., I966, Determination of absolute pollen frequency:
Ecology, v. A7, pp. 3lO-3ll.

Deflandre, 6., I93A, Sur les microfossils d'origine planctonique,
conserves a I'etae de matiere organique dans les Silex de
la craie: Acad. Sci., Paris C.R., v. I99, pp. 966-968.

, l935, Microorganisms d'origine planctonique conserves dans
les Silex de la craie: Bull. Biol., v. 69, pp. 2I3-2AA.

, l937, Microfossiles des Silex Cretaces,deuxieme partie,
flagelles incertae sedis, hystrichOSphaerides, sarcodines,
organismes divers:: Ann. Paleont., v. 26, pp. A9-IO3.

, I9A7, Sur queiques microoganismes planctoniques des
Silex Jurassiques: Monaco, no. 92l, pp. l-IO.

_ and I. C. Cookson, l955, Fossil microplankton from
Australian late Mesozoic and Tertiary deposits: Australian.J.
Marine and Freshwater Res., v. 6, pp. 2A2-3I3.

and M. Deflandre, I965, Dinoflagelles, A. Deflandreaceae
I, Fichierz. MicrOpaIeontologique General, Ser. IA, Arch.
Originales Centre Doc., Centre Nat. Res. Sci., A07 (l-A).

 

lI8

Delcourt, A. and G. Sprumont, I955, Les Spores et grains de pollen du
Wealdien du Hainaut: Soc. Belg. Geol., Paleont., et Hydrolog.,
Mem. Nouv., ser. in A, no. 5, 73p.

Dettmann, M. E., I963, Upper Mesozoic microfloras from southeastern
Australia: Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, v. 77, no. I, pp. I-IA8.

Downie, C., W. R. Evitt and W. A. S. Sarjeant, l963, Dinoflagellates,
hystrichOSpheres and the classification of the acritarchs:
Stanford U. Pub., Geol. Sci., v. 7, no. 3, pp. l-I6.

and W. A. S. Sarjeant, I963, On the interpretation and
status of some hystrichoSphere genera: Palaeontology, v. 6, no. I,
pp. 83-96.

 

Drugg, W. S., l967, Palynology of the Upper Moreno Formation (Late
Cretaceous/Paleocene) Escarpado Canyon, California: Palaeonto-
graphica, v. l20, nos. l-A, pp. l-7l.

Ehrenberg, C. 6., I838, Uber das massenverhaltnis der jetzt lebenden
kieselinfusorien und Uber ein neues Infusorien-Conglomerat als
polierschiefer ven Jastraba in Ungarn: Akad. Wiss. Berlin, v. I,

pp. I09-l35.

Eisenack, A., l938, Die phOSphoritknolIen der Bersteinformation als
Ubertierferer Tertiaren planktons: Scher. Physicokon. Ges.
Konigsberg (Pr.), v. 70, pp. l8l-I88.

,, l958, MikrOplankton aus dem Nortdeutschen apt nebst einigen
bermerkunger Uber fossile dinoflagellaten: Neues Jb. Geol.
Palaeont., v. IO6, pp. 383-A22.

, l963, Sind die hystrichosphaeren zysten von dinoflagellaten?:
Neues Jb. Geol. Palaeont., Monatsch., no. 5, pp. 225-23I.

 

Elsik, W. C., I968, Palynology of a Paleocene Rockdale Lignite, Milam
County, Texas. I. Morphology and taxonomy: Pollen et Spores, v. X,
no. 2, pp. 265'3lA.

Erdtman, G., I9A8, Did dicotyledonous plants exist In Early Jurassic
timesiz Geol. Foren. Forhandl., v. 70, no. 2, pp. 265-27l.

, I952, Pollen morphology and plant taxonomy: Almquist and
Wiksells, Uppsala, 539p.

 

Evitt, W. R., R. F. A. Clarke and J. P. Verdier, I967, Dinoflagellate
studies III, Dinogymnium acuminatum n. gen., n. sp. (Maestrichtian)
and other fossils formerly referable to Gymnodinium Stein: Stanford
U. Pub., Geol Sci., v. X, no. A, pp. l-27.

ll9

Fairchild, w. v. and w. c. Elsik, 1969, Characteristic palynomorphs of
the Lower Tertiary in the Gulf Coast: Palaeontographica B, v. l28,

pp. 8l-89.

Fox, W. T., I968, Quantitative paleoecologic analysis of fossil commu-
nities in the Richmond Group: J. of Geol., v. 76, no. 6, pp. 6l3-
6A0.

Funkhouser, J. W., l96l, Pollen of the genus Aquilapollenites: MicrOpaleo.
v. 7, no. 2, pp. l93-l98.

 

Gibson, L. B. and R. T. Clarke, I968, Floral succession and palynological
correlation: J. of Paleontology, v. A2, no. 8, pp. 576-58l.

Gill, J. R., E. A. Merewether and W. A. Cobban, I970, Stratigraphy and
nomenclature of some Upper Cretaceous and Lower Tertiary rocks in
south central Wyoming: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 667.

Goczan, F., l96A, Stratigraphic palynology of the Hungarian Upper
Cretaceous: Acta Geologica, v. 8, no. l-A, pp. 229-26A.

Gray, T. C. and J. J. Groot, I966, Pollen and Spores from the marine
Upper Cretaceous formations of Delaware and New Jersey:
Palaeontographica B, v. ll7, pp. llA-l3A.

Groot, J. J. and C. R. Groot, I962, Some plant microfossils from the
Brightseat Formation (Paleocene) of Maryland: Palaeontographica
B, v. Ill, no. A-6, pp. l6I-l7l.

and J. 5. Penny, I960, Plant microfossils and age of non-
marine Cretaceous sediments of Maryland and Delaware: MicrOpaleo.,
v. 6, pp. 225-236.

 

and C. R. Groot, l96l, Plant microfossils and age of the
Raritan, Tuscaloosa and Magothy formations of the Eastern United
States: Palaeontographica, v. IO8, pp. l2l-IAO.

 

Habib, Daniel, l969, Middle Cretaceous palynomorphs in a deep-sea
core from the Seismic Reflector A outcrOp area: MicrOpaleon-
tology, v. IS, no. I, pp. 85-IOI.

Harris, W. K., I965, Tertiary microfloras from Brisbane, Queensland:
Geol. Surv. Queensland Rept. l0, pp. l-7.

Hazel, J. E., I970, Binary coefficients and clustering in biostrati-
graphy: Geol. Soc. of Am. Bull., v. 8|, pp. 3237-3252.

Hedlund, R. W., l966, Palynology of the Red Branch Member of the
' Woodbine Formation (Cenomanian), Bryan County: Okla. Geol. Surv.
Bull. ll2, 69p. '

and G. Norris, I968, Spores and pollen grains from Fredericks-
burgian (Albian) strata, Marshall County, Oklahoma: Pollen et Spores,
v. X, no. I, pp. l29-l59.

 

l20

Hughes, N. F. ., l96l, Further interpretation of Eucommiidites Erdtman,
I9A8: Palaeontology, v. A, p. 292- 299.

 

Ibrahim, A., l933, Sporenformen des Agirhorizonts des Ruhr-Reviers,
dissertation an der technischen Hoschschule zu Berlin: Privately
pub. by Konrad Triltch, Wurzburg, A8p.

Jaccard, P., I908, Nouvelles recherches sur la distribution florale:
Bull. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat., v. AA, pp. 223-270.

Jacka, A. 0., I965, Depositional dynamics of the Almond Formation, Rock
Springs Uplift, Wyoming: Wyo. Geol. Assoc. Guidebook, pp. 8l-IOO.

Jardiné, S. ,and L. Magloire, I965, PIIynologic et straigraphie du
Cretace des Bassins dU Senegal et de Cote D' Ivoire: Mémoires du
Bureau de Recherches Geologique et Minieres, no. 32, pp. I87-2A5.

Klaus, W., I960, Sporen der karnischen Stufe der ostalpinen Trias:
Geol. Jb. B.A., v. 5, pp. lO7-l8A.

Knox, E. M., I950, The Spores of Lyc0podium Phyllogossum, Selaginella
and Isoetes: Bot. Soc. Edinburgh, Trans., v. 35, pt. 3, pp. 207-
357. .

Kosanke, R. M. and A. T. Cross (Editors), l97l, Symposium on palynology
of the Late Cretaceous and Early Tertiary: G.S.A. Special Paper
l27) 396p-

Kremp, G., I9A9, Pollenanalytische Untersuchung des Miozanen
Braunkohlenlagers von Konin an der Warthe: Palaeontographica B,

v. 90, pp. 53'93.

Krutzsch, W., I959a, MikrOpalaontologiche (sporenpalaontologische)
Untersuchungen in der Braunkohle des Geiseltales: Geologie,
v. 8, pp. 2l-22.

, l959b, Einige neue formgattungen und-arte von Sporen und
pollen aus der MitteleurOpaischen Oberkreide und dem Terti3r:
Palaeontographica B, v. l05, pp. l25- l57.

 

, I962, Stratigraphisch bzw. botanisch wichtige neue Sporen
und pollenformen aus dem deutscher Tertiar: Geol., V. II, no. 3,

pp. 265-307.

 

Leffingwell, H. A., l97l, Palynology of the Lance (Late Cretaceous)
and Fort Union (Paleocene) Formations of the Type Lance Area,
Wyoming: Geol. Soc. Am. Special Paper I27, (R. M. Kosanke and
A. T. Cross, Eds.) 6Ap.

LeOpold, E. B. and H. M. Pakiser, I96A, A preliminary report on the pollen
and Spores of the Pre-Selma Upper Cretaceous strata of Western
Alabama: U.S.G.S. Bull. II60, pp. 7l-95.

I2l

Leapold, E. B. and B. D. Tschudy, I955, Plant and miscellaneous micro-
fossils of the Pierre Shale: 'U.S.G.S. Open'File Report, 7p.

Leschik, G., l955, Die Keuperflora von Neuewelt bei Basel. II. Die
Iso-Und Mikro5poren: Schweiz, Palaeont. Abh. 72.

Lewis, J. L., I965, Measured surface sections of the Almond Formation
on the east flank of the Rock Springs Uplift, Sweetwater County,
Wyoming: Wyo. Geol. Assoc. Guidebook, pp. IOI-III.

Mantell, G. A., l850, A pictorial atlas of fossil remains consisting of
coloured illustrations selected from Parkinson's l'Organic remains
of a former world”, and Artis's HAntediluvian phytology“: London:
Henry G. Bohn, 207p.

Manum, 5., I963, Some new Species of Deflandrea and their probable
affinity with Peridinium: Norsk Polarinstitut, Arlok I962,
Oslo, I963, pp. 55-67. .

and l. C. Cookson, l96A, Cretaceous micrOplankton in a
sample from Graham Island, Arctic Canada, collected during the
second Fram Expedition (I898-l902): Skr. Norske Vidensk Akad.
I. Mat.-Nat.‘ . KL, N. Ser. I7. 36p.

 

McCubbin, D. G. and M. J. Brady, I969, Depositional environment of the
Almond Reservoirs, Patrick Draw Field Wyoming: The Mountain
Geologist, v. 6, no. I, pp. 3-26.

McIntyre, D. J., I968, Further new pollen species from New Zealand
Tertiary and Uppermost Cretaceous deposits: N. Z. J. Bot., v. 6,
no. 2, pp. l77-20A.

McKee, E. 0., John Chronic and E. B. Leapold, I959, Sedimentary belts
in lagoon of Kapingamarangi Atoll: Am. Assoc. Petr. Geol.,BulI.,
v. A3, pp. SDI-562.

Mello, J. F. and M. A. Buzas, I968, An application of cluster analysis
as a method of determining biofacies: J. of Paleo. ., v. A2, no. 3,
PP 7117-758.

Miner, E. L., l935, Paleobotanical examinations of Cretaceous and
Tertiary coals: Am. Midl. Nat., V. I6, no. A, pp. 585-625.

Muller, Jan, l959, Palynology of recent Orinoco delta and shelf
sediments: MicrOpaleo., v. 5, pp. l-32.

Newman, K. R., l96A, Palynologic correlations of Late Cretaceous and
Paleocene formations, Northwestern Colorado: S.E.P.M., Spec.
Pub. II, (Palynology in Oil Exploration, A. T. Cross, Ed.),
PP- 169-179.

, I965, Upper Cretaceous-Paleocene guide palynomorphs from
Northwestern Colorado: Univ. of Colo. Studies, Series in Earth
Sciences, no. 2, Zip.

l22

Nilson, T., l958, Uber das vorkommen lines Mesozoischen saprOpelgesteins
in schonen: Lunds Univ. Arsskrift, N.F., Avd. 2, Bd. 5A, no. IO.

Norris, G., l967, Spores and pollen from the Lower Colorado Group (Albian7,
Cenomanian) of Central Alberta: Palaeontographica B, v. IZO,
pp. 72-115.

Norton, N. J. and J. W. Hall, l967, Guide Sporomorphae in the Upper
Cretaceous-Lower Tertiary of eastern Montana (U.S.A.): Rev Palaeo-
bot. Palynol., v. 2, pp. 99-IIO._

, l969, Palynology of the Upper Cretaceous and Lower Tertiary
in the type locality of the Hell Creek Formation, Montana, U.S.A.:
Palaeontographica, v. l25, nos. I-3, pp. I-6A.

Odum, H. T., J. E. Cantlon and L. S. Kornicker, l960, An organizational
heirachy postulate for the interpretation of species-individual
distributions, Species entrOpy, ecosystem evolution and the meaning
of a species-variety index: Ecology, v. Al, pp. 395'399. ‘

Oltz, D. F., Jr., I969, Numerical analyses of palynological data from
Cretaceous and Early Tertiary sediments in East Central Montana:
Palaeontographica, v. l28, nos. 3-6, pp. 90-l66.

Orlansky, 0., I967, Palynology of the Upper Cretaceous Straight Cliffs
Sandstone Garfield County, Utah: Univ. of Utah, Unpub., Ph.D.
thesis, l86p.

, I968, Palynology of the Upper Cretaceous Straight Cliffs
Sandstone, South Central Utah: Geol. Soc. Am. S.C. Sect. 2nd
Ann. Meet., Program p. 3i, (Abstract).

 

Pacetova, 8., I961, Nektere rostlenné mickrofosilii ze sladkovodnich
Ulozenin Svrchni kridy (Senon) jihoceskych panvich: Sb. ustred.-
Ust. geol., Odd. Paleont., v. 26, pp. A7-l02.

Patten, B. C., I962, Species diversity in net phytOplankton of Raritan
Bay: J. of Marine Res., v. 20, no. I, pp. 57-75.

' Pflug, H. 0., I953, Zur Entutchung und Entwicklung des Angiospermiden
pollen in der Erdgeschichte: Paleontographica, v. 96, pp. 60-l7l.

Pielou, E. C., I969, An intrOduction to mathematical ecology: John
Wiley 5 Sons, New York, pp. 22l-235.

.Pierce, R. L., l96l, Lower Upper Cretaceous plant microfossils from
' Minnesota: Minn. Geol. Surv. Bull., v. A2, 86p.

Pocock, S. J., I962, Microfloral analysis and age determination of
strata at the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the Western Canada
Plains: Palaeontographica B, v. Ill, pp. l-95.

and J. Jansonius, I96l, The pollen genus Classopollis Pflug,
l953: MicrOpaIeo., v. 7, PP. A39-AA95

l23

Potonié, R., l93l, Pollen formen aus Tertiaren Braunkohlen, III: Jb.
Preuss. Geol. L. A.,v. 52, pp. l-7.

, l93A, Zur Mikrobatanik des eoganen Humodils des Geiseltals:
Arb. Inst. Palaobot. Petrograph. Brennsteine, v. A, pp. 25-l25.

 

, l95l, Revision stratigraphisch wichtiger Sporomorphen des
MitteleurOpaischen Tertiars: Palaeontographica B, v. 9l, pp. l3l-
I5l. ‘

 

, l956, SynOpsis der gattungen der Sporae dispersae, Teil I:
Beih. Geol. Jb. v. 23, l03p.

 

, l958, SynOpSis der gattunger der Sporae diSpersae, pt. 2.:
Beih. Geol. Jb. v. 3], llAp.

 

, I960, SynOpsis der gattungen der Sporae dispersae Teil III:
Beih. Geol. Jb. v. 39, l89p.

and J. Gelletich, l933, Uber pteridOphyten-sporen einer
eozanen braunkahle aus Dorog in Ungarn: 5.8. Gas. Nat. Freunde

(I932) V. 33: PP- 5l7-523.

 

, P. W. Thomson and F. Thiergart, I950, Zur nomenklatur and
klassifikation der neogenen Sporomorphae: Geol. Jb. 65.

and A. Venitz, l93A, Zur mikrobotanik des Miozanen Humodils
der niederrheinischen Bucht: Arb. Inst. Palaob. Petrogr.
Brennstein, v. 5, pp. l-SA.

 

Raatz, G., I937, Mikcrobotanisch-stratigraphische Untersuchung der
Braunkohle des Muskauer Bogens: Preuss. Geol. Landes, Abh.,
neue Folge, no. I83, A8p.

Reissinger, Adolf, I938, I'PoIlenanalyse" ausgedehnt auf alle Sediment-
gesteine der geologischen Vergangenheit“: Palaeontographica 8,

v. 8A.

, I950, Die “pollen-analyse“ ausgedehnt auf alle Sediment-
gesteine der geologischen Vergangenheit: Palaeontographica B,
v. XC, pp. 99-I26.

Ross, N. E., I9A9, On a Cretaceous pollen and spore bearing clay of
Scania: Bull. Geol. lnstn. Univ. Uppsala v. 3A, pp. 25-A3.

Rossignol, M., l96l, Analyse pollinique de sédiments marins Quaternaires
in Israel I; Sediments Récents: Pollen et Spores, v. III, pp. 303-
32A.

, l96A, Hystrichospheres dU Quaternaire en Mediterranee Qriental
dans les sediments Pleistocene et les Boues marines actuelles:
Rev. MicrOpaleontologie, v. 7, no. 2, pp. 83-99.

l2A

Rouse, G. E., I957, The application of a new nomenclatural approach to
Upper Cretaceous plant microfossils from Western Canada: Can. J.

Botany, v. 35, no. 3, pp. 3A9-375.

, l959, Plant microfossils from Kootenay coal measures strata
of British Columbia: MicrOpaleo., v. 5, pp. 303-32A.

, I962, Plant microfossils from the Burrard Formation of
western British Columbia: MicrOpaleo., v. 8, no. 2, pp. I87-2l8.

 

Samoilovitch, S. R. and N. D. Mchedlishvilli, I96l, Pollen and Spores
of Western Siberian Jurassic to Paleocene: Tr. Uses. Neft. Nauchn.
lssled. Geologarazved. Inst., v. I77, pp. I-658.

Sarjeant, W. A. 5., I970, The genus Spiniferites Mantell, l850 (DinOphyceae):
Grana, v. IO, pp. 7A-78. .

and R. Y. Anderson, l969, A re-examination of some Dinoflagellate
cysts from the Uppermost Lewis Shale (Late Cretaceous) New Mexico
(U.S.A.): Rev. Palaeobotan. Palynol., v. 9, pp. 229-237.

 

Sarmiento, Roberto, I957, Microfossil zonation of Mancos Group: Bull.
Am. Assoc. Petr. Geol., v. Al, no. 8, pp. I683-l693.

SchOpf, J. M., L. R. Wilson and Ray Bentall, I9AA, An annotated synOpsis
of Paleozoic fossil spores and the definition of generic groups:
Ill. Report of Investigations, no. 9l, pp. I-72.

Singh, C., l96A, Microflora of the Lower Cretaceous Mannville Group,
East Central Alberta: Bull. Geol. Div. Res. Council Alberta,
v. l5, pp. l-238.

Snead, R. G., l969, Microfloral diagnosis of the Cretaceous-Tertiary
boundary Central Alberta: Res. Council of Alberta, Bull. 25,
lA8p.

Sokal, R. R. and P. H. A. Sneath, l963, Principles of numerical
taxonomy: W. H. Freeman and Co., 359p.

Srivastava, S. K., l966, Upper Cretaceous microflora (Maestrichtian) from
Scollard, Alberta, Canada: Pollen et Spores, v. VIII, no. 3, PP. A97-
552.

, I967, Upper Cretaceous palynology-A Review: The Botanical
Review, v. 33, no. 3, pp. 260-288.

Stanley, E. A., I965, Upper Cretaceous and Paleocene plant microfossils
and Paleocene dinoflagellates and hystrichosphaerids from North-
western South Dakota: BUII. of Am. Paleo., v. A9, no. 222,

PP- 179-384.

, l966, Abundance of pollen and spores in marine sediments off
the Eastern coast of the United States: Southeastern Geol., v. 7,
no. I, pp. 25-33.

 

l25

Stone, J. F., l967, Quantitative palynology of a Cretaceous Eagle Ford
exposure: The Compass, v. A5, no. I, pp. l7-25.

Stough, J. 8., I968, Palynomorphs from South America: Univ. of Kan.
Paleo. Contributions, Paper 32, pp. l-7.

Theirgart, F., I938, Die pollenflora der Niederlausitzer Braukohle:
Jahrb. Preuss. Geol. L. A. (Berlin) v. 58, pp. 282-35l.

Thompson, G. G., l969, Paleoecology of Palynomorphs in the Mancos Shale
Southwestern Colorado: Mich. State Univ., Unpub., Ph.D. thesis,
l69p. '

Thomson, P. W. and H. Pflug, l953, Pollen and Sporen des Mitteleuropfiischen
Tertiars: Palaeontographica v. 9A, pp. I-l38.

Traverse, Alfred, l955, Pollen analysis of the Brandon lignite of Vermont:
U. S. Dept. Int., Bur. Mines Rept. Inv. no. 5l5l, l07p.

and R. N. Ginsburg, l966, Palynology of the surface sediment
of Great Bahama Bank, as related to water movement and sedimen-
tation: Marine Geol., v. A, no. 2, pp. Al7-A59.

 

Tschudy, R. H., l96l, Palynomorphs as indicators of facies environment
in Upper Cretaceous and Lower Tertiary strata, Colorado and Wyoming:
Wyo. Geol. Assoc. Guidebook, pp. 53-59.

, I965, An Upper Cretaceous deposit in the Appalachian Mountains:
U.S.G.S. Prof. Paper 525-8, pp. 6A-68.

 

Valensi, L., l953,Microfossils des silex dU Jurassique Mayen, remarques
petrographiques: Soc. Geol. Fr. Mem. no. 68, IOOp.

Van der Hammen, T., l95A, El desarrollo de la flora Colombiana en los
periodos geologicos. I Maestrichtiano hasta Terciario mas inferior:
Bol. Geol. Columbio, v. 2, no. I, pp. A9-IO6.

Wall, 0. and B. Dale, I970, Living hystrichOSphaerid dinoflagellate
spores from Bermuda and Puerto Rico: Micropaleontology, v. I6,
no. I, pp. A7-58.

Warren, J. 5., I967, Dinoflagellates and Acritarchs from the Upper
Jurassic: Stanford Univ., Unpub. Ph.D. thesis, A09p.

Weimer, R. J., l96l, Uppermost Cretaceous rocks in Central and Southern
Wyoming, and Northwest Colorado: Wyo. Geol. Assoc. Guidebook, .
pp. l7-28.

, I965, Stratigraphy and petroleum occurrences, Almond and
Lewis Formations (Upper Cretaceous), Wamsufler Arch, Wyoming: Wyo.
Geol. Assoc. Guidebook, pp. 65-80.

l26

Weimer, R. J., l966, Time-stratigraphic analysis and petroleum accumula-
tions Patrick Draw Field, Sweetwater County, Wyoming: Bull. Am.
Assoc. Petr. Geol., v. 50, no. l0, pp. 2l50-2l75.

Wetzel, 0., I933, Die in Organischer substanz Erhaltenen mikrofossilien
des Baltischen Kreide-Freuersteins: Palaeontographica, v. 77,

pp. lAl-188.

, l96l, New microfossils from Baltic Cretaceous flintstones:
MicrOpaleontology, v. 7, no. 3, pp. 337-350.

 

Wetzel, W., I952, Beitrag zur Kenntris des dan-Zeitlichen mechplanktons:
Geol. Jb. v. 6, pp. 39I-Al9.

Weyland, H. and G. Greifeld, l953, Uber strukturbietende Blatter und
pflanzliche microfossilien aus den Untersenonen Tonen der Gegen
von Quedlinburg: Palaeontographica B, v. 95, pp. 30-52.

and W. Krieger, l953, Die Sporen und pollen der Aachener
Kreide and ihre Bedeutung fiir die charakterisierung des
Mittleren Senons: Palaeontographica, v. 95, PP. 6-29.

 

Wilson, L. R., l959, A method of determining a useful microfossil
assemblage for correlation: Okla. Geol. Notes, V. I9, no. A,

P- 9l-93.

and W. Hoffmister, l953, Four new Species of fossil
Pediastrum: Amer. J. Sci., v. 25I, pp. 753-760.

 

and R. M. Webster, I9A6, Plant microfossils from a Fort Union
Coal of Montana: Am. J. Bot., v. 33, pp. 27l-278.

 

Wodehouse, R. P., l933, Tertiary pollen. II. The oil shales of the
Eocene Green River Formation: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, v. 60,

PP- A79-525.

Wolff, H., l93A, Mikrofossilien des Plioza’nen Humodils der Grube
Freigericht bei Dettingen a. m. und Vergleich mit 3lteren
Schichten des Tertiares sowie posttertifiren Ablagerungen: Arb.
Inst. Paleobot. U. Petrogr. Brennst. Preuss. Geol. Landes, Berlin,

v. 5, pp. 55-86.

Zaitzeff, J. 8., I967, Taxonomic and Stratigraphic significance of
dinoflagellates and acritarchs of the Navarro Group (Maestrichtian)
from east central and southwest Texas: Mich. State Univ., Unpub.
Ph.D. thesis, l72p.

APPENDIX

l27

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Figure l8
W’ RELATIVE ABUNDANCE OF SELECTED
: MNMARIIE SPECIES OF THE
'71 TOTAL MNMARIM SPECIES
, Measured Section 8
’ Upper Almond Formation
.. s O 2 U1 '2 3 m
A g; i; i. E :5 a; is 32 .s
' x. .2 £3 E" a, as -a a;
.2 " '; ' .2 *3 7, 3‘ .2 - '- 33 °
31 5‘ 5‘ 2" E‘ 3" E" E' E
'_ 6611370‘
"'1
m
n “who-1 1 0
w. 56,, d I I
,1 76.1334 : i. .
I ““36" 1 11 11 )
fl 6611135- 1 11 1 1
.1 l
-
manna
m
5.32-
_ 6M .1
._- 66‘1”” -1 r 1 11 1 1
VHS
6M -
1 l1 l1 0 11 1 1 (1
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
50 0 so 0 50 o 50 0 so 0 50 0 50 o 50 0 so

 

Per Cent

 

128

Figure 19

RELATIVE ABUNDANCE OF
MAJOR PALYIIDNDRPH GROUPS

Measured Section 8
Lower Almond Formation

Dino! legal late:

Acritarchs
Algae
Ibo-spores
Spores
smear-s
Anglospern

 

*-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1 fl I 1 1 1 1
l 50 50 O 50 O 50

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Per Cent

 

l29

Figure 20

NONMARINE SPECIES OF THE
TOTAL MNMARINE SPECIES

RELATIVE ABUNDANCE OF SELECTED

Measured Section 4

Upper Almond Formation

no.90nw oe_c-lcoa
cacao ..<

250—30. u.bOLU—I
oou_eo__onoa.oU_ch

n___ae_c-s
«ou_co_.oe_oe.xecu

«axe—aeoU
aou_u_uo___4

mag-.30....
nou_o_uoL<

a:_a:o
.ou_co_.oo0caucoooe.

2.50....
nou_co._oeooouo_ooxe»

oaueao
neu_coeoouno_>oqa

no._ocoooo_oa
sagas-_voc

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

» GGUIOO

' h 66H99 - 1

50

50

50

SO

50

50

50

50

Per Cent

 

 

 

.‘L 6611101-

 

 

    

'0
wot b

0,1-

 

11

1 rfli‘r

f 1 ‘1’ r

I

:in .661a39,2~o -11

)1-

 

 

Pediastrum

paleogeneites

Laevigatosporites

Ovatus

Toxodlaceaepollenites
hiatus

l30

Figure 21

RELATIVE ABUNDANCE 0F SELECTED
NONMARINE SPECIES OF THE
TOTAL MNMARINE SPECIES

Measured Section I4
Upper Almond Formation

reticulatus

complexus

lnaperturopollenites
dubius

Fraxinoipollenites

Liliacidites

Arecipites

variabilis

microreticulatus

Tricolpogoilenites

Mom-fine Species

All Other

 

66W2521er
6M50-1
66W251‘di

66U2l09“I
66W2A8-1
66U2A7'd
66U2A6“
66112115 -
66u2AA ~
6602A} 4
mu: -1
-66H2AI 11

660238 41
66U237141
6611236 -1

was '1‘
66W23A <1
66U233 <1
66W232 u
66W231 4i
6611230 -
660229 ‘
661.1228 -11
66H227 -

66H226 4
66U225 di

66U22A -
66U222i-
OGUEZI q.
Gfiuzzo «1

66H2191-
66HIIB 4’

v

‘N

 

 

f

A.

 

 

 

50

 

50

 

O 50

 

 

 

 

Per Cent

 

 

l3l

Figure 22

MNMARIIE SPECIES (X7 THE
TOTAL MNMARINE SPECIES

REATIVE ABUNDAMIE OF SEECTED

Measured Section 23
Upper Almond Formation

no.00nm If»:
.23 :<

ova-30. c.5050.-
o.» 2.... .9823?»

a: 30...!
«out... 338:2...

233.58”.
«3.30.: 3

Sue— au. 00..
a: _a_ueL<

333v
a3 :3. 333:8...

3:...
n3 :3. 310032993...

.316
a3 20:38:63

no» _ £0.00— on
Etna-.10;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

50 50 SO 50

50

Per Cent

 

 

 

 

132
Figure 23
NONMARINE SPECIES OF H
mm. WNMARINE SPECIES
Measured Section 9
Upper Almond Formation

RELATIVE ABUNDANCE OF SELECTED

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

.208... 0......ch
.25.; 0
x m,
3:— :u. “9.90:-
335208202: f D b L 0
v :0,
1.30:!
«3.5202055: 0
0
I 5
«33.9.69
3:332... II! 1 i 0
t
a
_l ” c
'-
nan-.30.»... N
3138.; ”HT b i 0
r w
Gaug‘ 'III'\.‘ T
«3.520593382. I 0
v w
252..
nou_¢o__onooooo_uox£. D i i L O
.l 0
5
«315
“outcome-3:3 TIT it 0
I w
358980.!
stun-3.0L 0

 

 

 

4. L- “whee-o
mm
.. “VIM-O

 
 

I33

Figure 2“

RELATIVE ABUNOANCE OF SELECTED
MNMARIII SPECIES OF THE
TOTAL WNMARINE SPECIES

Measured Section l2
Upper Almond Formation

 

ole-am 2.7.1.3..
.350 ._<

 

2.:. :u. .295..-
325208202; i l

 

a: 31...)
pan—co. .8353:

 

max-_clcu
3:38.24 T tr

 

«32:930..
3:332 i I

 

33% .

«3.5.38.3...81: 1 ill

 

3:2

a: _ co. _oaooouozuoxo» lr

 

3.30
no» Icons-3.53

 

aura-881
shoal—t: I

 

 

 

30 50 so 50 50 so 50
Per Cent

50

50

 

a
m
a
F

.I
9
l-

 

 

l3#

Figure 25

RELATIVE ABUNDANCE OF SELECTED
DIMFLAGELLATE SPECIES OF THE
TOTAL DIllDFLACfllATE SPECIES

Measured Section 4
Uwu'MmMMFamNMn

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

. '3
5 5 s 35 5
2 2 a 2 :§ 3
33 32 53 g '3 _.
_- u Q L B a E . 8; - 8 g
n: -E :3 sa :2 B: E: -3
' 8 8 .9. 3: 8 1‘2 2
6611105 “
66Uioh .1/, [ 1i l
660w} J 1. l 1} r
i
“via: -1 I D II D
66mm - L I l 1
GGUIoo 4 1? ll
66V” .4 II + I
“use L 1» 1
i l T I r
o 50 o 50 0 so 0 50 0 so 0
Per Cent

 

 

 

 

   

Iicrogrenuleta

Def lendree

135

Figure 26

RELATIVE ABUNDAMIE OF SELECTED
DIMFLACELLATE SPECIES OF THE
TOTAL DIWFLAGELATE SPECIES

masured Section l4
wiper Almond Formation

Defiendree
pi rneene is
demlepimu-
Trithyrodlnlu
so. A
fibroepinoeu
For-
9
MI other.
dinoflege i letee

Splnldinit-

Cordeepheerldiu

 

568252 1
“U250:
“UZSI *

   
    
  
  
 

“tale, <
66!!“ -
6632107‘
6“!“ -1
(1th *
“mu. '1
6&2“) ‘
6681“ -1
6632‘" ‘

1' 3.3 .sevzsmum

 

 

‘A
A
‘
AA
'7
A

 

T—v

fl
#—

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

POI' Cent

Tfil

A

M

1‘

a
T.“

 

 

136

Figure 27

RELATIVE ABUNDANCE OF SELECTED
DINOFLAGELLATE SPECIES OF THE
TOTAL DIWFLAGELLATE SPECIES

Measured Section 23
Upper Almond Formation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

3
O u
z s 5 55 g
— u v 8 .—
2 3 E E 'C c g
a n 9 2 Sn —- o-a L .
3%. 8 o c 3 B 2 8 2:
V B! ”“ ‘< “c ‘“ no
‘ B a -— E 2 I . 31: ° =
f'g :21 £8 :2 E: E3 -3
8 8 .2 t: 8 .2 <
r- “wag -1i i 0 0 1i
66mm '1 I» 1
'- “W50 -1 r 0 l i 1 1
" “$32 .1
— 66m: “J ID i 1 p 1»
I" “W30 -1 l J I} 1) It
i l l i 1 f i
o 50 0 SO 0 50 o 50 0 so 0 50 o 50
Per Cent

137

Figure 28

REIATIVE ABUNDAMZE OF SELECTED
DIMFLAGELATE SPECIES OF THE
TOTAL DIMFLAGELLATE SPECIES

Abasured Section 9
ther Almond Formdlon

2 a s é;
E 3 l! E I- i
a. E“ :6 8 it a...
LL -= .- 8 _ :—
§§ E? a; s2 :5 g- a!
8; in 3‘ E‘ 3.- 1. 3‘

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

J - seem
_ i I I l T
' 0 $0 0 so 0 so 0 so 0 so 0

Per Cent

 

 

 

 

‘§'-umg«

 

rum;-

" “HIST —1

 

 

eicrogrenulete

Deflandrea

138

Figure 29

RELATIVE ABUNDANCE 0F SELECTED
DINOFLAGELLATE SPECIES OF THE
TOTAL DlhDFLAGflLATE SPECIES

Measured Section l2
umu'MmMMFumMMn

s E

. 5 .5 i3 5

3% g; g i3 53

E! ii ET gg ‘" 83

:3 53 :2 z E: -3
a a t 3 a 2

 

 

“VI” II

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Per Cent

 

 

 

139

Figure 30

RELATIVE ABUNDANCE OF

MAJOR PALYMJMORPH GROUPS

Measured Section 4
Upper Almond Formation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

3
5
I .—
§ 3. E E I
3 .3 a a x a
.. E i d- e 8
e. _ a i -
_, . a a ‘ I In I
' '33 “mos ..
“not 1D I 1» ‘l I
“mos-II 1» 1r
“vim-1i 1i 0
“HIOI'U 0
"7‘13- “moo "l I 0
/.. 68199 p 0
0
I 1 I I I I 1
so 0 so 0 so 0 so 0 so 0 so 0 so

 

 

 

Per Cent

. F

  
 

‘ P

1'“? -

‘
*‘n
‘

11

 

 

h “0"
‘P

366%“. l

Dinoflage l laces

ll-IO

Figure 3|

RELATIVE

ABUNDANCE OF

MAJOR PALYIIDMORPH GROUPS
masured Section l4

Aigee

”spores

Lpper Almond Formation

Angiospem

 

“RSI-1

' ' ‘ Acritarchs

Gunsl‘

sums-

sense -
66min -

221.2“:

6682“) '-

 

 

“Ink!“

 

(13:79:39,260 1
gauze " [

LA'iGMfi‘

J- mas-1r
Means:-
”VGMJI-l

' 6M2?-

:mzr

‘ 6am:-

 

“um-I

.6“)? "'

“DIS"
“fie-D

sense -
“ens -
.same- i

“Hula-1 l
mza- '

“tall"
“nzo‘l
Gama-1
same

 

a

 

fi' wf‘

fl Vi Spores
Snooper-s

 

 

 

 

 

SO

 

50

 

 

SO 0

T I

 

50 o 50 0
Fer Cent

50

 

50

il+l

Figure 32

RELATIVE ABUNDANCE OF
MAJOR PALYMJMORPH GROUPS

Measured Section 23
Upper Almond Formation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

‘3
3 E E
e g a a
z : 9 v1 3 m 8
I 8 g s g E "a
3 E. < f m J: 5
FMS" I I I T T T
" 66015: 4b 0 1} {b 1} 1i
’ ‘MO -0 1D I L i i
.. ,. F- 1
Z sauna: «i 0 0 1 1
In
Loews: -1> I 0 1D 1 I
T “M30“ IL L 0 1» 1L Jr
I I I I I I I
0 so 0 so 0 so 0 so 0 so 0 50 0 so
Per Cent

 

 

“+2

Figure 33

RELATIVE ABUNDANCE OF
MAJOR PALYNOMORPH GROUPS

Measured Section 9
Upper Almond Formation

Dinoflagellotos

Also.
Hugosporos
Spores
Gymnosperms
Angiosporns

Acritarchs

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

__ 66ml.) 4

 

 

U r I U I l l
osoosoosoosoosoosooso

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

For Cant

 

 

 

 

“+3

Figure 3‘0

RELATIVE ABUNDANCE OF
MAJOR PALYWMORPH GROUPS

Measured Section l2
Upper Almond Formation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

'o'

* 3 a a

S - I

§ 5) § , a a

E ‘9' 5, a 2 g l5

3 “a 3 i cg o g
““97-
uunssqp T { I 0 T
saunas-i 0 i n it T
“HMO-1) ‘ L L L L
miss-i U n
66ul92-D 0 1|
“um-i 0 0

V I l I I I I
0 so 0 so 0 so 0 so 0 so o so 0 so

For Cunt

lhh

.ucue_vum mo scum Lug mzauoeoc>_ma ~:Emum Lou mc_muo: «#
.xuoL *0 mo_ scum .uav_mog mo _Em Baum muo:a__< «

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

..
mum. ms mNm mm om~. om oou w o o _mmw __ mm__ n: 00. J «0. mm 3mm
_omo omm oon ~_m mmmu on: unm_ 9.. o o moon m. mmmm mmu con N: no. mm 30m
om_~ m: con :. oooN 0: 0mm m o 0 .mo. ~ omm u. o o _o. oo_3mm
u_m _m n_~ m_ mm. __ mm N o o o a mm. o. m. _ mo. _o_Zmo
owm. ~w. om:_ m:_ o:w :w om. m. o o o. _ ommm mmm o. _ mo. No.30m
om. m. 0mm m. 00—. NN oo~ J o o 00. N 0mm 5. om _ _o. no.3mm
coo. ow om: m co: m oou : o o o 0 0mm m. o o .0. 30.300
0 o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o _o. mo_3mo
53535353635353i rV»
wmwmwmwmwmwmwmmMum
w w w w m w wwwm m
u. u mm an m" mu mm “w .M« a
S 5 w 0 5 5 U J
S t. D J 9 9 O I.
m m m m a a u a
w e. m .w. u.
w m s m w.
5 S I.
E
11
a

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

manomo :mxozoz>4<m.uo muz<azam< whDJOmm<
: zo_humm ammam<mz

__ m4m<h

 

"+5

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

26. .N om; Q. 3.13 cm... .N om . o o 8m. mm .3. m .o. RN33
com. mm com m. omoN .: com o. o o a o OONN :: .o o .o. :NNzom
om.m mm omN. mN omm. mm co: m o o o o ommN .m o o .o. mmNzco
o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o .o. mmszm
mN.. N: mNN. mm omON Na oON m o c on N mNc. N: oON w No. NNszm
com o. coo N. com o. can N o o o o oo. N o o .o. NNszo
com. mm omm ... om.. MN con o o o o o co: m o o .o. «Mszo
omm. mm om. m omN m oo. N o o o o com o o o .o. o:N3mo
com. no ommN .m 003m mo. omN m o o o o oon 4N o o .o. .aszm
0 o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o .o. Naszo
oomN om oo:. NN ooNN :: omw N. oo. N o o omm N om . .o. mgszo
ommm mm. om.: mm ome mm. omo m. o o com o com: mm com o. .o. :aNzam
o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o co. m:szm
o o o o o o o o o o o. o o o o o oo. oaNzoo
o o o o . o o o o o o o o o o o o .o. NaNzom
o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o .o. waszo
o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o No. maNzoo
mm. .. om m mm N o o o o o o N» a o o no. .mszo
N.m mm mmN NJ Now an N.. N o o o o o 0 mm N no. omNzoo
om:. Nm NNN. :N mmm NN N. . o o om m mm a N. . No. Nmszm
w m w m w m ,w m w m w m w m w m m w.
m. m. m. m. m. mw w. m. w. .m Mu
u. u A s M W m. w -mw a
N w w m w. N... N u
m m. m N N. a u m
.w .w m .w m
J a 9 U-
m m s n. s
. D.
m

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mass—u :maoxozzci mo muzgzam< m540mm<
:— zomem ammamfix

_ _ . 32h

.3233 “.0 63m Lon. 39.06053... 9.593 .2. 3.96:
£00.. ”.0 mo. 59.». 5323.. m0 .Em 59:. 30:32 .....

 

1%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

0mm ooN. 4N omm. NN o o o o o coo. ON OON : m.Nzom
o o . o o o o o o o o o o o o m.N3mo
oo. ooN. :N omN: mm m. o o co. N oomo. m_N omo m. ONszo
omm omom .o OONm an. mm o o o o ommm. .Nm om.. NN .NNzom
o o o o o o o o o o o o o o NNNzom
com. 0mm. .m omNN mm m o o o o ooNo 4N. co. .N NNNsmo
omo. omON _: oo.m No. mq N o o 0 com. mm omm N :Nszm
0 o o o o o o o o o o o o o mNszo
com. om:. mN ommN .m m o 0 on . ommN mm com o mNszo
o o o o o o o o o o o o o o NNszm
ommm omc. mm oomN mm m om . o o ooom .o. oo. N NNszm
o. o o o o o o o o o o o o o o. mNszo
o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o oNNzom
ooNN a: com. mm ommm mN Nm 0 o oo. N oomN mm om . .mszo
0 o o o o o o o, o o o o o o o NMszm
6 3 6 i 3 5 3- 3 6 3 6 3 6 3 6 3 V
w m w m w m m .w m .w m .w m w m u m.
m. m. m. m. m. m" m. w m. .m MN
I. u .. .m. imw. W. N W m. a
N w m o w w u ., .,.
n o o m s a m: M.
a S S S d I. e
.m .w m .w w
J J a a u.
w m s “u s
E
a.
a

 

2:30.... 3. ENE

.ucoe.vum mo saga Lou usaLOEOc>.ma stmLm Lon mc.m.u: .¢
.xuo. mo mo. 50.» Noau.mog no .Em EON» macaw..< «

 

 

147

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

om.. MN oo. N .omm N o o o o ooN : om». Nm oo. N .o. om::oo
co: m on . o o om . o 0 cm . com N. o o .o. .mazom
om. m o o o o o o o o o o om. m o o .o. Nm¢3oo
omm N oo. N ooN : o o o o o o ooN : o o .o. om:3om
coo: Nm oon :0. ommm. No. omN m. o o omm .. ommN N: com o .o. .m::oo
comm NN OONN :m om:N m: cmm N. o o o o o o o o .o. mmszmm
.b n. a. 4 a. .b 1. .b n. .b n. .b a. .b «a .0 1. iv.r .5
mw m mw m mw m mw “W my MW mw mm mW. m mw m u. w
W W W W N W W m. u b d
s. 10 n I:
u UV m N. w. w m N m... a
S 5 w 0 5 . a» U J
M m. w m w a o M”
a S S S d U E
.w .w m .w w
m m a m. m.
S 5 ll
. 9
0 1w
9
S

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mmaomo :mxozoz>4<m no muz<oz=m< mh340mm<
MN zo_kumm om¢2m<mz

>. u4m<h

.ucoegum “.0 695 Log £3050:er 9.593 .2. 3.95.. pa.»
3.3.. “.0 no. so... 5:33.. ”No .Em 60.; 30:32 a...

 

 

lh8

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

o o o o o o o o o A o o o o o o o _o. m:_3mm
0mm. mm com m. 0mm. RN 0mm m. m o o o CONN :4 o o .o. wmmzmm
OOON 0: cm _ o o o o o o o o omN m o o _o. mmmzmw
ooo~ o: co: m 005 J. on _ o o o .o emu m_ o o _o.. Jd_3mo
0mm . m. 0mm __ 000. ON oo__ NN o o o o 000. ON 0 o _o. mm:3mm
000. ON 005 a. cum u omm n o o o 0 0mm 5 o o .o. mmszmm
o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o _o. mozzmm
o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o _o. ouJBmm
.b «J .b n. .b .J . .n n. .b «a a. .J .b «a .b n. -uv» c.
wmwmwmwmwmwmwmwmum
.. w w w w m wwwm w
it .o a
u. u m. N. w w m a a".
S .b w 0 5 6 U J
m m. w m w a o u.
a S S s d U a
.m .w m .w u
w m m m. m.
S 5 II
a
1
a
s

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mmaoau :Naozoz>.<m.uo muz<az=m< up:.omm<
m zo_pumm om¢=m<mz

> m4m<h

M9

.ucue.vom mo Emum gun mzauoeoc>.ma N:Eaum Lug mc.m.0: «N
.x00. *0 00. so.» Nuav.mou mo .Em EOLN muO:U..< %

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

0mm. mm 00N a. 0mm m. 00N : 0 0 0m . 0m0m .0 0m. m .0. .m.300
0mm: N0 0mmN Nm 0mNN mm 000. 0N 0 0 00.. NN 0m: 0 0mm N .0. Nm.300
00NN :m 00m. mm 0mm N. 000 N. 0 0 00. N 000: 00 cm . .0. mm.300
000. mm 00N :. 00: w 0 0 0 0 00. N 0m: 0 .0 0 .0. 40.300
0m:N. m:m 0mmm N0 00.: Nm 0m:. mN 0 0 0 0 0mm. .m cm . .0. mm.300
00Nm :0. 0mN m. 0mm N 00. N 0 0 0m . 0 0 0 0 .0. 0m.300
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 .0. Nm.300
5 3 5 3 5 3 6 3 6 3 .b 3 .b 3 6 3 V S
W m W m W m W m W m W m W m W m u m.
w w w w w m w w. .m m.
.1 . c. v. a. nu m. a
N. m m w w .m. m. m
m. m. .u. N n a m. u.
8 S S S d I; E
w m m N... m.
m .m. a m. m
S S m...
m...

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mmnomu 20¢0z02>a<m mo muz<02=m< mh340mm<
N— zo.kumm ouxam<mz

_.. m40<h

PLATES

150
PLATE 1

Figure Page

i. Pediastrum paleogeneites Wilson and Hoffmeister, 1953,

66w139 (3),, 44.0-15.6, 70;», x1000 . . . . . . . . . . 60

2. Botryococcus sp. A 66w233 AIV, 40. O-i iih. i, 79“: XiOOO, 2b
XZOOO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60

3. Palambages Form A Manum and Cookson i964, 66H2hl AIV, 30.6-
122. 8, 79“, x1000 . .-. . . . . . . . . . . . . 6|

 

 

PLATE

 

152

PLATE 2

Figure A Page

A. Dinogymnium nelsonense (Cookson) Evitt, Clarke and
Verdier, 1967, 66w233 AIV, 35.3-125.8, 72p, XIooo . . . . . 6i

5, 6. Dinogymnium sp. l (Zaitzeff),
5. 66w220 AIV, 32.1-126.2, 35p, x1000,
6. 66.4223 AIV, 30.l-lZO.2, 34p, XlOOO ,,,,,,,, 62

7. Deflandrea microgranulata Stanley, 1965, 66H22l AIV, 39.8-
Ilh.9, 36p, x1000 ..................... 62

8-li. W cf. 1L pjmensis Alberti, l959,
8. 66w221 Al, 3h.8-109.S, 75p, x1000,
9. 66w2hl AIV, 38.9-120.I, 79p, x1000,
l0. 66w221 AIV, 33.5-12u.9, 62p, x1000,
ll. 66w2hl AIV, 35.2-ll5.h, 26p, XlOOO, aperculum- . - - 62

 

2

PLATE

 

1516

PLATE 3

Figure Page

l2, l3. Deflandrea cooksoni Alberti, l959,
l2. W230 AIV, 37.li-lllI.2, 101w, XlOOO
l3. 66w2h0 AIV, h7.3-Ilo.3, 95p, X1000 ....... 63

iii. Deflandrea magnifica Stanley, 1965, 66V220 Alli, 42.8-l23.6,
los“, x1000 ......................

 

Figure

l5.

l7.

l56

PLATE h

Page

Deflandrea Qannucea Stanley, l965, 66w226 AIV, 36. 6-l25.. 2,
132“, XlOOO . . . . . . .

Deflandrea cf. Q; verrucosa Manum, l963, 66H2l8 AIV, 37. 6-

119.0, 86p, x1000 . . . . . ..... . ......

Spinidinium densispinatum (Stanley), 66W22l .A|v’ .36 9-ll7 9,
6kg, XlOOO . . . . ‘ ..... 6

PLATE 4

 

Figure

l8

I9.

20.

l58

 

PLATE 5
Page
Trithyrodinium sp. A,
18. 66w231AI, u3.2-ne.6, sup, x1000,
I9. 66w226 AIV, 44.5-ilu.o, 73p, XlOOO ......... 66

Palaeocystodinium benjaminii, Drugg, 1967, 66W226 AIV, 38.9-
123.l, 207p, xsoo, 20b x3000 ..............

5

PLATE

  

I60

PLATE 6

Figure Page

2]. Palaeocystodinium benjaminii, Drugg, 1967,66W98Al, 1+2. 0-
127.8, 202p, x1000 . . . . . ............. 55

22-2h. Hystrichosphaeridium tubiferum (Ehrenberg) Deflandre, l937

22. 66w220 Alll, 32. 5- ll9. l, h2u excluding processes XIOOO,
23. 66W22| AIV, 63.0- l21.9, 27p Operculum, XiOOO
2h. 66w23l Al, 147.9419. 0, 52p excluding processes,

XIOOO . . .................. 67

6

PLATE

 

Figure

25.

26, 27.

l62

PLATE 7

Cordosphaeridium fibrospinosum Davey, et. al., l966,
66V226AIU, 3l.3-ll8.0, 8lu, X1000 ...........

Forma A sp. i Zaitzeff, l967,

26.
27.

66w221AIv, 38.0-115.o, 68», x1000
66w223 AIV, 1+1.7-II9.2, 27», XlOOO- --------

Page

68

68

 

Figure

23, 29.

30.

3].

l6h

PLATE 8

Page

Diphyes colligerum (Deflandre and Cookson) Cookson emend.

 

Davey, et. al., l966.
28. 66v226 AIV, 33.3-llh.2, 32p.excluding Spines, XlOOO,
29. 66W22] AIV, 37.9'122.0, artifact, XIOOO . . . . . 68

Hystrichqsphaera ramosa var. membranacea (Rossignol) Davey,
e1}: 3]., I966, 36,1221 AIV, 37.6-122.l, Wu. excluding processes6,
x 0 0 00000000000000 O C O O C O C O C O 9

Cyglonephelium Sp. 1 Zaitzeff, 1967, 66w378 Al, 37.7-127.u,
58p., XIOOO oooooooooooo o a o o o o e o o o e

32. 33. Cassidium fragilis (Harris) Drugg, l967,

32. ‘66w133 (37Th3.3-126.8, 52p, x1000,
33. 66Wl33 (3),4h.7-125.9, 66p, x1000 ........ 70

 

 

Figure

39,

#2.

35-

36.

37-

38.

39-

ho.

#1.

AS.

#6.

166

 

PLATE 9
Page
MembranOSphaera maastrichtica Samoilovitch, 1961,
3k. 66W237 AI, 31.5-126.9, 39p, X1000,
35. 66w221 AIV, 35.8-124.0, 39p, X1000 ........ 70

Palaeohystrichophora infusorioides Deflandre, 1939, 66V237
AIV, 33.3-112.3, #8“, xlooo ............... 71

Micrhystridium densispinum Va1ensi, 1953, 66H221 AIV, 39.6-
126.1, 13“, X1000 ................... 71

Micrhystridium inconsipicum (Deflandre) Deflandre, l937,
66W239 81V, 37.7-119.1, 11p, X1000 ............ 72

 

Micrhystridium 911iferum Deflandre, 1937, 66H221 AIV, 33.3-
120.0, zap, x1000 .................... 72

Micrhystridium fragile Def1andre, 1947, 66w321 Al, 37.3-
113.8, 18p excluding spines, X1000 ........... 72

Micrhystridium eggeplos Valensi, 1953, 66V226 AIV, 37,7-
119.0, 19p, X1000 ................... 73

Genus A, sp. A,
A2. 66wh68 AIV, hu.8-II3.7, 32p, x1000,
#3. 66wlhu AIV, 38.4-123.2, 26p, X1000 ........ 73

Palaeostomocystis laevigata Drugg, 1967, 66N99 AIV, “5.9-
112.h, 38p, xlooo .................... 7h

Pterospermopsis australiensis Deflandre and Cookson,

1955, 66w225 A1, 38.2-116.8, hop, x1000 ......... 7h

 

Schizosporis cooksoni Pocock, 1962, 66w129 (3), h5,2-|l§.3
56”, x1000 ....................... 7h

PLATE 9

 

Figure

#9,

#7.

#8.

50.

51.

52.

53.

54.

55-

56.

168

PLATE 10

Page

Schizosporis parvus Cookson and Dettmann, 1959, 67Wl AIV,
3o.5-117.3,'98p, x1000 ..................

Laevigatosporites ovatus Wilson and Webster, 1996, 66W138 (3),
32.9-119.7, 52”, x1000 .................. 75

Polxgodiisporites favus (Potonié) Potonié, l93h,
59. 66Wh31 AIV,—53.9-119.8, 586, x1000,
so. 66W4681AIV, h2.0-ll3.5, an», xlooo ......... 76

Todisporites cf. l;_minor Couper, 1958, 66W221 AIV, h1.5-
116.8, 256, x1000 ... ' ................. 77

Deltoidospora diaphana Wilson and Webster, 1996, 66W2331AIII,
31.6-119.1, 37“, X1000 .................. 77

Alsophilidites kerggglensis Cookson, 1997, 66W2211A1V, 37.8-
Izh.9, 26p, x1000 ....................

Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross, 19h9, 66W228 81V, h1.h-llS.O,
19», x 1000 ...................... 78

Stereisporites antiqyasporites (Wilson and Webster)
Dettmann, 1963, 6614129 (3),l+l.0-116.2, 26..., x1000 . . . . 79

Cingulatisgorites dakotaensis Stanley, 1965, 66W139 (3), l31.9-
119.1, 30“, x1000 .................... 79

PLATE IO

 

Figure

57-

58, 59.

60.

61.

62.

63.

65.

66.

170
PLATE ll

Page

Foveosgorites canalis Balme, 1957, 66W129 (3) h5.8-1l9. l,
hSu, X1000 ........................ 80

Conbaculatisporites undulatus (Leffingwell),

58. 66Wl33 (3),38.3-120. l, 38p, X1000
59. 6611133 (3), 29 9-1120 ,uo“, x1000 ........ 80

Undulatisporis sp., 66Wlh0 (3), 4h.3-ll9.3, 220, X1000 . . 81

Hamulatisporis hamulatis Krutzsch, l959, 66W139 (3), A2.3-
115.0, 27“, x1000 .................... 81

Cicatricosisporites dorogensis Potonié and Gelletich,
1933, 6611105 A1v, E1. 1- 112.3, 3911, x1000 ......... 82

Appendicisporites cf. A. dentimarginatus Brenner, 1963,
66Wl33 (3), 37 9-114 6, 60,1, x1000 ............ 83

Foveasporis triangulus Stanley, 1965, 66W133 (3) 45 4-12] 5,
56“, xlooo ...................... 83

Zlivisporis novomexicanum (Anderson) Leffingwell, 1971,
66W129(3), 22. 7‘112-2 50“: Xl000 ............ 83

Lycopodiumsporites austroclavatidites (Cookson) Potonié,

1956, 6611133 (3), 211. 9-118. 8, 3911, x1000 .........

PLATE 1]

 

172
PLATE 12

Figure P
age

67-69. Styx minor Norton, 1967,
6 . 66 - ' '
6; x1363? (3), 50.5 119.2, 122» overall, 66» spore body,
. 6611133 (3), l19.9-111.9, 5911 spore body x1000
69. 6611133 (3), 26.5-113.8, 6511 spore body: x1ooo’. . . 85

 

12

PLATE

1».

.'

 

179

PLATE 13

Figure

70. Styxm io rNorton, 1967, 66W221AIV, 36. 2- 125. 7, 300p

overall, 145» spore body, X500 .............

71. M51)” 6611133 (3), 26.0-lll1.3, 860, x1000 - . . .

Page

. .85
..86

PLATE 13

 

Figure

72.

73.

711.

75-

176

PLATE 19

Page

lnagerturogollenites dubius (Potonié and Venitz) Thomson
and Pflug, l953, 66Wl39 (3): 34-0‘126-1: 310: X1000 . . . 86.

lnaperturopollenites atlanticus Groot, Penny and Groot,
1961, 6611233 AIV, 37.7-119.I, 6311, x1000 ....... . 87

Laricoidites magnus (Potonié) Potonié, Thomson and
Thiergart, 1950, 67W] AIV, 34.0-123.0, 78p, X1000 . . . 87

Laricoidites gigantus Brenner, 1963, 66W369 Al, 49.9-119.h,
12711,x1000............. ........ .33

PLATE l4

 

E\I'|‘I"I‘1lll11

Figure

76.

77.

78.

79.

80,81.

82.

83.

85.

86.

87.

88.

178

PLATE 15

Page

Araucariacites Iimbatus (Balme) Habib, l969, 66W237 AIV
'E§.7-lzh.7, 720, x1000 ........ . . . . . . . . . . . . 88

Taxodiaceaepollenites hiatus (Potonié) Kremp, 1949, 66W129
'l3).‘55.5-119.2, 370, x1000 ..... . . . . . . . . . . . . 89

Cycadggites follicularis Wilson and Webster, 1996, 66W133
‘13), 93.7-118.8, 3515 x1000 . . . ..... . . . . . . . . . 9o

Cycadgpites sp. A, 66W133 (3), 39.9-125.1, 300, X1000 . . . . 90
Monosulcites scabratus (Stanley),

80. 66W133 l3), 31.2-122.o, 300, x1000,
81. 66w252 AIV, uo.1-111.o, 320, x1000 . . . . . ..... 91

 

Eucommiidites couperi Anderson, 1960, 66W226 AIV, 43.2- 115.1,
26“, x1000 O O O O O C O O O O O C C O ? O C O C C O O C O O 9'

Equlsetosporites ovatus (Pierce) Singh, 1969, 66W250 AVII,
32.1}.12‘.2, 39p, XIOOO o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o 0 o o 0 92

VitreiSporites pallidus (Reissinger) Nilsson, l958, 66W221
AIV, 29.'+'113.9, 3h“, XIOOO 0 0 0 a o o o o o o o o o o o o o 92

Phyllocladidites mawsonii Cookson ex Couper, 1953,

66w136C3), 33.0-118.8, 500, x1000 ............ . . 93

Podocarpidites maximus (Stanley) Norton, 1969, 66W29A1,
H1.6-117.2, 586, x1000 .................. . . 93

Cedripites Qarvus Norton, 1969, 66W139(3), 29.5‘115.0,
69p, X1000 ....................... . . 93

Abietineaepollenites foveoreticulatus Norton, 1969,

66w237A4v, 90.3-125.8, 650, x1000 ............ . . 9h

15

PLATE

 

180

PLATE 16

Figure Page

89. Alisporites grandis (Cookson) Dettman, 1963,66Wl39 (3),
28.6-119.1, 920, x1000 . . . . . . . . . . .

90. Rugubivesiculites floridus Pierce, 1961, 66W1991AIV, 35.1-
123.2, 506, x1000 ...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95

91. Tsugaepollenites igniculus (Potonié) Potonié and
Venitz, 193k, 66W133 (3), h3.6-12h.9, #80, x1000 . . . . . 95

92. Quadripollis krempii Drugg, 1967, 66W2371A1V, 33. 1- 125.0,
5611.,X1000..... ........... .95

93. Classopollis classoides Pflug emend. Pocock and Jansonius,
1961, 66w221 A1v, 33.8-115.8, 310, x1000 . . . . . . . . . 96

 

Figure

9A.
95-

96.

97, 98.

182

 

 

 

PLATE 17
Page
Spermatites sp., 67WW.A|V, 29.6-115.3, 279p, X500 . . . . 96
Arecipites reticulatus (Van der Hammen) Anderson, 1960,
66wzhh AIV, 33.5-11E.o, 270, x1000 ........... 97
Liliacidites leei Anderson, 1960, 66W133 (3), 37.9-113.2,
36;, x1000 ....................... 97

Liliacidites complexus (Stanley) Leffingwell, 1971,
97. 66w23h A1,*h5.2-125.3, 360, x1000 .......... 98
98. 66w233 AIV, 32.1-126.2, 410, x1000 Optical section .

PLATE 'I7

 

189

PLATE 18
Figure Page
99, 100. TricolgOpollenites sp. 1 Norton and Hall, 1969,

99. *66w2u57K1v, 36.6-118.8, 120, x1000,
100. 66w129 (3). 35.8-119.8, 120, x1000 ..... . . 98

 

101. TricolpOpollenites microscabratus Norton and Hall, 1969,
36“]33 (3Y, 290]'|'50], l6“, x1000 o o o o o o o o o 0

102,103. TricolpOpollenites microreticulatus Norton and Hall, 1969,
102. 66W221 AIV, 38.9-125.1, lhu, X1000,
103. 66w136 (3), 39.3-126.3, 160, x1000 . . . . . . . 99

109,105. TricolpOpollenites clavireticulatus Norton and Hall, 1969
10K. 66w23u A1, 95.6-113.9, 120, x1000,
105. 66w239 BIV, 43.3-119.1, 180, x1000 . . . . . . . 99

 

106. Tricolpopollenites de1iclavatus Oltz, 1969, 66W229 BIV,
29. 64120. 0, 170, X1000 ....... . , . , , , , , 100

107. TricolpOpollenites compactus Norton and Hall, 1969,
EGWBI; AI, I"705-12501'2h’ 26“, X1000 o o o 0 o o o o o o o ‘00

108. Tricolpites mutabilis Leffingwell, 1971, 669139 (3),
2708-'2109, Th1}, X1000 ooooooo o o o o o o o o o '00

 

 

109,110. Tricolpites psi1ascabratus Norton and Hall, 1969,
109. 66w139 (3). 31.7-12s.1, 250, x1000,
110. 66W251 AIV, 96.5-125.0, Zhu, X1000 . . . . . . . 101

111. Tricolpites lillei Couper, 1953, 66Wl33 (3), 24. 9-119. 0,
26p’x‘00000000 o oooooo o oooooool0l

112. Tricolpites reticulatus Cookson, 1997, 66W237 AIV, 36. 7-
120.0, 28E, X1000 ...... . . . . . . . . . . . 102

113. Tricolpites bathyreticulatus Stanley, 1965, 66W23l AI,
3'07-ll20l, 2h“, XIOOO . C C C C C C C O C C O C C C O '02

119 115. Tricol ites cf. T. anguloluminosus Anderson 1960,
’ "TflETJ7EEfi26 (37‘3513- 115.8, 370. x1000, ’
115. 66w137 (3), #2. 1- 120. o, 390, x1000 . . . . . . . 103

116,117. Fraxinoipollenites variabilis Stanley, 1965,
116i“—66w250 Av11,‘hz.6-120.1,180, x1000,
117. 66w139 (3), 28. 3-125. 2, 180, x1000 . . . . . . . 103

 

 

116 117

 

 

186

PLATE l8
Continued

Figure , Page

118,119. granwel1ia rumseyensis Sriyastava, 1966,

118. 6611139 (3), 26.6-120.1, 2611., x1000,
119. 66W237A1v, 39.9-110,5, 38,1, x1000 ......... 101.,

 

120,121. Pistillipollenites sp. A,

120- 6611133 (3) 29.7-122.8, 2611, x1000,
'21- 66W139(3)'35.9--125.3, 2811, x1000 ------ - . - 1011

 

122. Ericaceoipollenites [illus Stanley, 1965, 66W211‘1Alv, 35.9-

117.1, 28“, x1000 ..................... 105

187
PLATE 19

Figure Page

123,129. Aguilapollenites Rojaris Funkhouser, 1961,
123. 66W2/H, 52.5-125.2, 37u.polar axis, X1000,
12l1. 66W10Al, 23.0-113.1, 6011. overall, X1000. . . . . . 105

125. Agui1apollenites pulcher Funkhouser, 1961, 66W129,(31
28.7-120.0, 29p polar axis, X1000 . . . ........ . 106

126. (Aguilapollenites striatus Funkhouser,1961, 66Wl39 (3)
96.8-119.1,93u polar axis, X1000 . . . . . . . . . . . . 106

127. Aquilapollenites reticulatus Stanley, 1965, 66W2371AIV,
38. 7- 125 3, 566, x1000 . . . . ...... . . 106

128,129. Cupuliferoipollenites pusillus (Potonié) Potonié, 1951,
128. 66W129 (3), 33.0-117.1,150, x1000,
129. 66W139 (3), 38. 6-115. 0, lap, x1000. . . ...... 107

130. Tricolgoropollenites affluens (Stanley)n. comb. ,66W129 (3),
3h.6-119.2,156, x1000 . . . . . . . . . . ...... 107

PLATE '19

 

Figure

131,132.

133.
138.
135.
136.
137.

138.
139.

lhO-th.

143,144.

145,146.

1&7.

148-150.

189

 

 

 

 

 

PLATE 20
Page
Cupanieidites ma'or (Cookson and Pike) n. comb.
“1317"TEEREE§ATVL'35.3- 126.0, 220, x1000,

132. 66w241A1v, 31. 0-117. 8, 21p, x1000 ....... . . 108
Engelhardtioidites minutus Newman, 1965, 66N251A1V, h1.0-
120.0, 13p, x1000 . . . . . . ............. 108
Tripoggpollenites sp. 8 Clarke, 1963, 66Vl39(3); 33.7'118-7,
320, x1ooo . ...................... 109
Triporopollenites rugatus Newman, 1965, 66V252AIV, 4h.1-
119.1, 266, x1ooo .................... 109
Conclavipollis wolfcreekensis Newman, 1965, 66WHS1BI,
35.5-126.2, 18“, x1ooo . . . . ............. 110
Sporopollis cf. S. laqueaeformis Weyland and Greifeld,

1953, 66H218A11, 36. 5‘ 125 5; 20p, X1000.. ........ 110
Plicapollis sp. 66w129(3), 49.1-113.9, 246, x1000. . . . 110

Trudopollis meekeri Newman, 1965, 66w233A1v, 35.3-113.8,
28p, 139a polar focus, 139b equatoral section, X1000 . . 111

 

Proteacidites retusus Anderson, 1960,

140. 66w223 3 4 .0-118. 0, 2 x1000,
141. 66w223 131’ 48. 7-120. 0’ 3?», x1000,

142. 66w139 (3), 42. 1-125. 1, 320, x1000 ........ 111

Proteacidites thalmanni Anderson, 1960,
143. 66w134 Al, 36. 8- 114. 2, 223, x1000,
144. 66w223 AVII, 47.3-117.3, 24p, x1000. . . . . . . . 111

 

Ulmipollenites sp. A,
1h5. 66w250 AVII, 40.5-113.5, 25p; X1000
146. 66w193 A1, 42.6-113.o, 244. x1000 ......... 112

 

Alnipollenites quadrapollenites (Rouse) Srivastava,
1966,‘66w226‘§1v, 36.1-121.4, 300, x1000 ........ 113

Erdtmanipollis pachysandroides Krutzsch, 1962,
148. 66w139 (3), 31.5-122.9, 37p, x1000
lh9. 66w241 AIV, #1 .5- 123.2, 29“, 1&93 outer surface,
1h9b Optical section, partially detached,
ektexine, X1000,
150. 66w226 A111, 33. 4- 120.6, 306, endexine only, x1ooo-'13

PLATE 2O

 

 

 

wszmeMKQLJQX mHouoLH>¢4uzuu
wuszmHHDmmxazza mwFHszHumquc
szxummmmsamH .w .mu mHHAQchme
.mw wHoqommuHHm

Hmwxwuz wHHJDmoaax»

m .mw wprZMJHemDmDLHxF

mapmmax wprZMJHomsmamHm»
mDHDZH: wthnDHhachmezw
wDHmHnqumm wwszmJJDmmHHzam
wskazpw mwFHZMJJBmmJHnam
zuzugsm mwthmJJDLEJHsam
mHKEJDm meHZMJJDLEJHaac
wowszH:3454:mzm meHmJDuHmk
w3k¢>m4uHuma waHzmngmemgauHm»
wzpquqummomuH: meHZMHADmDmJDuHmh
wzpmxmmumeHwL mmHHmJDuHxh
wahczmmumumqu WMFHZMHJDmamJDQHmF
wHHHmmhaz wprmJDupr

H .Lw wwHquHgamnmgsuHmp

c .mm wMFszJJDmHJJHFme

w344mz wMFszJHomHDmumuHmm
wzhququmm wprmuuuHmk
mzuagmmm mwbHZMJJDmeumJDuHmH
mafia: kaHonHzmmzu
wmmHoxnz¢w>xucm mngomHzcxhnmm
HMJJHH wMHHmHOUHKF

mzkummzuu wwwHZMJJDmumJQUHzF
mezw>mwzam quuuzzamu
wHJHmchm> wwszmggomHoszmzm
wzpmJDUHme>Ipmm waHLHDuHx»
H22¢24¢IF wMFHDHUEmpuzm

wawnhmm wwanHUEMPDzm

a .mw wwkszJJOmHIJD

wDJJHmDL wmszmggoLHDmmmHJDmsu
wzchsquwa>m4u waszHJDmumuouHmp
wa4 mmpHoHuaHJHH

waxwgmzou wproHumHgHJ
wDHGJDqumz mMHHmHuwxm

wDQHmnom mprgzunm>Hmnwsm

.mw mmepmzxwmm

Hmemmx quuumemcza

Hmumnou waHoHszouzm

wapmxmmum mMPHUJDwozo:

wzhm>o wthzomwohwszam
mahcmxHq wwhHUchmuzmxc

wDHQDQ wprzMHJOmomnkzumczH
WDFGH: wMFszJJoLm¢MU¢HQDxmp
chzmxm mMFHmome4¢
wapmuzqummeu>uL meHszHBmequmemm
w3>mmm mMFHLHxDuu

wDJDUHzmH wwszudHommcuawF
wshzmem meHanuHmmH

wzzwmz mprnHuuHmcH

waquzc4hm wwkquJJomomakzmmmzH
quHawmIJU wHJJomOmwcuu

waszmz wprnHmzmucnom

Hzowzmt WNFHQHD¢HUDJJ>IL
mecgauHJJDL.WMFHLonmU>u

H... .mm wEHmoomu>u

wnnHHJmL mprzuLwHumpH>
mDHDwchmh szommmm>om

wn>¢m wwthommHHaom>JoL

mozH: .h .80 wthmommHnoh
mahm>u mprchwapcmH>m¢4
meZMJmexwx wprnHJmeome
wDquozww waHnHHzmtungm
mzcxmcHn czomwumthqua
mzpaszxthpzwn .m .mu wmpHmoLwHanzmmmc
mezwwoxon wmszDLmeauHthuHu
machDoz: awkaomeh¢43u¢mzeu
w2>zmm szommcmquw

Hzowzoou wacmwumHIuw

.Lw wmszuLthcJanz:
mezmthxmo waqummemewzHu
:Dzmumexo>nz mHmuLwH>HJN
meHthc>¢Huoxpwsa wwthoszsHoomou>H
wHH¢432¢I meoLthcqzxcz
wHJszu mmkHzDLwnw>am
wthzcmmmDaszc wwHquLmemmkm
.Lw 1449mm

mafia: x>Lm

szH: x>hm

a 2x98 wmwmmtc4¢m

mwkazmmouch taxpmeowm

.Lw msuuou>mwom

umaunmmm> .n .mu muxothwua

H .mw {DHHmzmw204u>u
wononowamzH mmoxmoquzhw>xom¢4m¢
HHthcfizum :3H2Hoahm>uowcucm
cquzuHmezcx cmm¢rmwozczm2mt
mHHmemm :anwacu

mmumzcszw: .m¢> mmozmm mummxmwcquzhm>I
raxwwHJHau wm>men

H .mw m mtxnm

taszHmwomem stonmmILwanzou
rammmHmzh :nHuHmmmzmwozqupw>I
a .mw zaHzHaoz>IhHmh
zapmzHLmezwo zaHzHDHzHLm
¢Muzzzmm mmMQZQJLmn

auHmHzomz mumozmqumn

Hzawxoau mMKoZGJumn

wszm¢zmHm .n .Lu mumnz¢48mn
chm432mxwomuH: mwxozmewo

H .Lw zaHzx>tzHn

wwzuzowqwz 23H22>wnan

q wwHuumm I WDZMu

¢F¢0H>wm4 thw>uaxspwuw¢4m8
wszwHJIKFwac wHwLotszwozmhL
wDHmumzu zszprm>xquz

mJHummL stnHmhw>IzuHx
tsmmmHHHL zaHaHmpm>Iqux
IssuHmwzoqu zzHaHzpw>1mUHx
zzzHLwszmn thonkw>rquz

eaten»

in 1b.
Samples

Table XIII
C O U NT D A T A
2" noun! dam only,
vnidenvfliable specimen:
Oxc Iuded, specimens observed
indudod
2'. Coon" are excluded

bu! no!

I... HS_OI_0>Z wqbam CZ_<mxw_._.< _mebamm

 

_

 

 

_—

 

 

E = =

.39 cu

 

 

 

 

 

U

D

0 2 0 0

D

2 D D 0 O

6

0 0 U 0 0 3 0 2 D

0

1 O 0 1 H

O

U U 0 0 10 10 0

0 0

D 0 3 0 0 D 0 1 0 U D 2 1 15 HI

0

0 0 0 2 0 l 0 O O U 0 D 0

D

0 0 0 6 0 U 0 0 0 0

0

0

0

0

8 0

2

0

11 16

0 0 2 0 0 0 0 D

u

3

GENES
GENES

SECTION L1

 

10 36

12

D

3 16

0

_

.50 com

 

 

_

o

 

85H128

SECTION 8

 

65N131

_U

0

IN 23 U

U

U

66H133

2

0 33 3B 0

0

18 39 U

5

0

EBH218

U1
11
MN
MU
Tl
TI
Pu
tL
Cu

68H219

17
15

29

0

15

1 37 15 O

0

1 16 10 1

1

25 35
10 32

l

2

3

66H22H

0

O

13 56 1

D

L.

0

0 24 NO 0

2

0

U

0 15 31

18
IN '33

0
0

S
12

0

0

D
0

19 38
15 45

1

7

0

22

11

15 H2 0

0

2

1

GENRES
GENIWB

SECTION 9

2B 1

11

0 10 10

0

O 12 23 O

17

D

O 3 2B

12

U

15

U ”5

2

66NH70
BSHISI

SECTION 12

17 32 O

3

D

D

0 12 10

55H197

 

 

 

Species %
Total per Sample

()<:)( :; ll

l1<:3()( 5:11)
10<Xxx $20
20<xxxx 4+0
40<XXXXX

Yatou ,
123.1411rnin1155 “IGNUS
~1YEs onADnAPnLLEVIYEs
9°. <C-117o osono 5 BAR VU
)3x.14\°ruvnnnDOLLFNIYES nHaI”<
191.LIL1Ar1n17Es LEE!
111.1”1C0LDITE§ RETICULAYUG
33 Hnru 71F1ED DINOFLAfitlLAYFS
o7.vc IAQTQIIM PALronENEITES
33./L1v1390n13 anouzx1CAuuu
BTaWNAHLATYQDfinXTFS SP.
gn.\Cu[7n$Dnu15 COOKSSNI
81.1E11n1nnsvnin ntA
as. Inrv1rnfn< DORITzfip OVATHS
9N-‘IIHEJTIF120 spo HES
1,1. rvrAnn nay ”Y :FnLchuLA:15
123.0“)C1061011ES quxu
13A. TAYonvncFAFPnLLENITESs HIAYHS
131. un1§rTn§nnRITE§ OVATUs
1A2. ”:11UF 71F. FD GVHNOSPERVS
166.hL‘I” 0LI_FIIITE§ 5D
167.:unrr1t1n1125 DFYUSUS
15; MT: nyYES YHALN AN NI
17n.v:A11untunLLENITES VA“TAHIL1<
1 INIEILVITES LILLEI
1 3. ruuA'1r1n17Es uA109
3 _ -r1quANO§D FHA MAASTRICHYIC'
1: .:H1rnLPoanLEN!TES.
1rn1wn oLL£~1vrs uxcunscxn w411
13:. YUch1_PnPO|LENITES MICDODEVIrUIATUS
vFD INGIOSPER”S
svnvuw FRAG ILIS
-ivu11FrnnyPOLLENITES pU21LLIIS
41L1001Yss KERGUELFV

1qx.n11nfiv111r
- 3<.CA

1es.r

93 uLcnn

 

12A.fL5§€09n1115 CLASS 0105
17A. 'NlCnl’anPOLLFNV'ES -IFFLUFN€
17c. [\r1LL190LLENITES sp. A
181.781COL917Es MHVAHILIS
197.rwnr1unnnv1onlvss Nruuvu3
96.uLE1nHEu11anEs QENONIFU<
1)).uN1EYINEAFPOLLENITES FRVLUVETICULAIUS
71.2111 “vunn
11~.r wCACEnIPnLLENIYES BALLHS
1B1. Adrc1nIYE< HETICUL‘TU‘
32.1W1114 A <9
8:. F1Ir1<DnR:YESf
InhoYJICHID 1T5: ANrULOLUM1M0§U<
18W.1111LnnnuHN11
34.vn11rauv<rwlcwnvuonA Ixrusn:101nss
2;c"‘l D.M1P'AE-VSI
19 ML CA POLLVS CS; .
—151.<HFII 11111“ SO.
4.011nru113iso AnnxVAacHs
7‘-"101‘IT1F1ED “FRASPnD£<

91.1101roslsvnnxfes oowOGFMS1S
127.erAunpyvm
l3“ N‘U'n<' I'ITFS§ S; CAHRAYUS

111.cuni u1r1L1X RUMsEVFNSIS
1:3.rn1cnupyrr3951LASCAHRATHS
81.HA"U14Y1§nnRIS NAMULATIS
130. M11111n;165 c0119 ER 1
16¢ 75'1C119n0n1_LEN1TES anvlub‘TlrUIATUS
9.1.. HHAFIIAYISP 021755 UNOULA'U
1an.nnul1_1P01I'ENITES POLAZIS
-101.FHVEA€PIIDIS TRIAMGULU
— a: a. m “nu-13908175; Cns A.
u.110.YSIR1FPnLIENITES 16N1an-1<
71.1
183.r~1r~1_n n9 OLLENXYES nELICL“ VA'U<
q;.IVr0:nn1Hu<Pon11rs AUSTR' CLAUAT1nyYFs
1a -Y 911:; HATHVRETICULAI-
21. mranunnrA uxcnoanANULn
1A4.””AUUVPnLL15 an FM P11
1.1041v§TDIDIUNunENSISPlN”“
5_ UALAAaunrg F03
:.~1c R11vsrpynluu suuchos
24. W11101u111M DENSISPINATU“
131.111s00911 3 EVA nIS
124.04VL1ncLADIDIYr: HAHSONI
121- ”i'QFISBODITES DALLIDUS
10 .Yulpunnnn1LENlTE: SD. R
131-
11>.1a'cn.nnnnLLEN11€s CONDICVHS
17h. r911 AN1 90L LI< PA CHV SANDBHIDES
1”-1'M'ILA nLLENIV Es sfflxntué
193 YFIDHDODOLLENIYE§ DUGAIUS

 

4. .-1c A <n5clrs A
127.1"GVFDTHQODOLLFNITES ATLANTIrUS
136¢LNAUCADTACITE9 LIMBATUs
123.14v1r0101rts G10AN7us

- Restricted to
Lower Almond

F'ig;111’<r S)

DISTRIBUTION AND
RANGE OF PALYNOMORPHS

 

 

hFNlIMAHGINATHQ

 

 

,6: '5'

 

3
\

 

HIM

 

6

VERSITY LIBRARIES

   

03149 950

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

       

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Measured Section8 §_——
m.._2_
F F?
<::::::=<h
“=01
EBSQENG’1333;_“
... <1: <3\ -4
1~a cx> if: 11> <:> —- 1~> 141 -— 1:) c: If; -- 11> <x> ;; “3
— - - - - :§% 5;; - - - — - — — — — E ======
<1\ <7\ <:\ <3\ <1\ - - <:\ <:\ <3\ <3\ <1\ <:\ <:\ <:\ <:\ co 9
<r~ <3\ cr~ <:\ <3\ <11 <3\ <7\ <3\ <1\ <3\ <1\ 13‘ an E
E z 2: z a: 0‘ g z s: z s: s: s: 2: 5 5 g
_d :3 {:3 5:; (I; 1:5 \AJ \AJ \JJ \A) \A’ \A3 J:‘ (7‘ ‘~J -
36 11> <3 -4 ha - Q9 4? \n <1~ ~4 <xa \<> <3 LO :3 <1
.. I ~-- - ,__ v . ' ' ' «11--..-
II “A 4 ' ,Ix-----
u. A! :---—-------~---l-------I.------l-------
. : . .-2
. ,,
--' 2‘ xxx-----" "' '
"“""-----_---_----_-_--_-._-.---_-_-
Z : -------------—----------.------.
_ . -.----------.- -----.--.--.-.--
;--.-_.- '
.--.---- x1111—
xxx---;.5---.---
x-—---.--------- : '
;.-----—x-.----- '
5-- ----. u- “ '
5-----.-x------_ :“‘--'--~"""-""'-""'-"‘
" I----_---:_---------_---;------_ I
l
1 ---~-
-.,-------
l--u—--~
'-------I---——--
X---—--—
§-------
VIII¥---
I-I----—
villi---
Subzone IA I H§EEEEEE 1B

 

 

Zone I

 

LIJIIEEFI

ALMOND FORMATION

 

 

 

Species % of

Total per Sample

311
SIO
s20

O<X
A<XX
IO<XXX

20<XXXX SRO

40<XXXXX

YAxou ‘
I-"ICRHVSTRIDIUN
z.~lcnu151nxnluu

- 6.FTERnspgnu0P51s

oefis1§61~un
Inconsvxcyuv
AUSYHALI-NSI$

7U!
NUFLAOELLATFS

96.LAEV1AA10590RITES OVA
135 TnxnnrAcEA EPOLLENITES' HIAYUS

'81zn99 .51

1us

135.11AP EQTUDoPOLLENITES DUB
138.AONo:uLclrEs SCAQRATUS

IQZIUNIOENTIFIED GYMNOSPERuS
IVYTV“UTEICTDTYES "BTU

110-‘RAXIN0190LLENIYES VARIAaILxs

177.Y:ICnL LPITES REY! UL AYUs
lab-T
16A.AonILAnoLLENIYEs POLA H" S
IQA.UNIDENYIF1ED Aua1osnzfius
9‘ .DVTHEWYIFIED 550: ES
131.cEnu1n 1:; PAnvus
137. EDUISF nSPofiITFS OVATUS
16R.9Hn1FAcxo1YES TNALHANNI
3A. DALAFnHVS1nlCquHORA ..
_11~.EnIcArro1voLL£~11Es nALLus

- ZBTTRTTHVHOD'NXUM sDU

lZR-L‘HICOIDIYES MAGN
23 DEFLAHDRE° NICPOBgANULATA

-- ZbuDEFLAMDflEA MAGNIF CA

II 37.9

32. FOPMA Sp.

13¢.A3AucAn1Ac11Es L1uaA
9A.GL£IchN11011Es SENONICUS
8A.sc~11nsvon15 COOASONX
14¢.cLASsnFOLI15 CLAssoons
13°.EUCOMNIIDI1ES COUPERI

OCV SVODINIUM BENJANINII

Ii—

‘3

I 3-LILIACIh1TES LEEI
I

.ntnanvnurnu SF.
A.HVsT MIC OSDHAFnA RAuoSA VAR.
2 TRICDLPGPOLLENXYES CoMPACTUS

- QIJIEF'LAN C7 D.

‘21.DINOG1M:1uM NELanENsE
VERRUCOSA

HICOL OPOLLENITES MICHODEYIrULAVuS

Aun‘

-19a.sPuRoPoLL1S CF_, 5. LAousgirouMIs
IF EDA cl}

121.INAFFnTunnPOLLENITEsu A1LA~11cus

I°l.AREC ID! TE: RETICULATU
192.: NGELHARDYIODITES MINUTUS
193. TRIPOROVOLLENITES RUGAYUS
_93.D£LTnvnosiofll DIAP MAN
15- ILSUFHTEID
12 MODOCAD 1n1TES MAXINU
IBI:TRICOLPITFS uUTAR ILIS
lea-TRICHLPITES PSILASCARRATUS
2A "EFLA ”D FA CF. 0. Flu ENAENSIS

ITES KEWGUELENSI<

r1anoszansun

- 41 .connnsPuAA-HIDIIIM
““3

WV 51 51 hIU N P! LIP E9!
0R

-)22.CchnnB11Es SP

- 33.

DIDHVFS COLLIGERHM

7.“

“Srnuoc YSTIS LAEV

HA
NOFRUAERInIUM TUBIFV‘NIM

8 usTEREISDODITES ANTIQUASPORITFS

lzbupNYLLOCLADIDIYES MAN
wTTfiTcntFYTES

MYHVRETICULATUS

175- CUPHNIFIDYTES "A
Ian TRVanFnFnLLEN1rssR sp. 1
123.cV cannDIYFs FOLLXCU LA

I3? AKIEYIHEAFDOLLENITES :OVEODETICULATUS

11s.1n1an90nnP0LLENITEs AFFLU Nq
36. ME-‘InnAunspHAEFAK :AASTRICHTICA

—19=1.TH1-nn901.1.15

— A. “IcawsTnmIUME réAGILE
121.VI1ur1snnn1TEs DALLIDUS

..tun.FVLW nsvo"11:s' FAVUS

- 12.51” :Jng
129.1Awrcn1p1vss G1GAN1us

- 99.10n1svn 91 TES CF. T. MINOR

.nL01AA31=Uu PALFOGENEITES

lazuTflvanPnPnLLEN11Es MICROSCAH~ATU$
15% '”"K MLLEN

TEES FUSILL'I

85: ILIV 1:90:19 NOVOMEXIC‘N

Ins. THIrnLPnFnL LENITES DELICLAVA1U:

113.191cu1911rs LIL
17A.FHn1uAN1D
1A.nw1nE~11FvEO MEBASPOR Es

OLLIS PACNVSANDDOIDES

”I “I LLEHI YES GUAORAFOLLEVITE§

171.c9AnerL1A RUMSEVENS]
MI'O

166.0L4 IpflLszllTE< so.
-16?.1IL1Ar1n1st schDLExuS
HI-KOTHV OCCLIS
-179. “ISY1LL19nLL::IVES so. A

I9n.A0H1LAPOLLENIYEs MsrnxA1us

I‘D. QUAuu IDOL LIS Kw aII

QIGEHUS A SPECIES

EA
186.191an 9111Es ANGULOLUMINosU<
--191.A0111LA99L1_F.NIT:5N n511CULA1ns

MLIS

32 .OTOVE {NWTI’ES'C
- is. DEF FLAMDREA COOKSONI

3A.chonnn1uusPDR11as AUSYROCLAVATIDITES

197.9LICA90LLIS

SP
90. COUHACHLATISPORITES UNOULATU‘

- Restricted to
Upper Almond

6I M99 16I

‘122M99 .oE
ZZZM99 15E

 

SZZM99 10h

5ZZM99 189

 

oszA99 .sL

RANGE OF PALYNOMORPHS

l£ZM99 111

Figure ll

DISTRIBUTION AND

Measured Section I4

ZEZM99 1E8
££ZM99 188
NEZM99 156
SEZM99 186

952M99 1811

 

“'il'iiiflflifli[INJIIEMIMIRIT

LSzA99 .521
I8£ZM99 .821

692M99 15€l

OflZM99 15$!

‘lflZM99 10fil

1

 

izwzn99 1111

EEWZM99 16h!

hh3fi99 ufiSl

 

 

ShZM99 129l

9flZM99 IS9I

8fiZM99 1ZLI

“Lhzn99 189l

6flZM99 1811

I

ISZM99 185I

OSZM99 1IOZ

'ZSZM99 1502

A

 

I

1

v
v

v—.---.-;

v
u
a
v

.---.-.-;

a.

nn :1 l n: )n: in: n

z
1
u

1
u

 

i

y------~x---.---

u I I!

x

I---.---
yin-unn-
x-—-.-—-
x---.---

X

y

A-------n----.--...--..-----...-
.

:I- -"

XII '

I

:1

t <- 1

z n
n!)

l )1 u

l
I
1

1

 

 

x--
.

x----.-.
:

Subzone IIA

 

loo-n-.-
l-—---

I

 

Subzone

Subzone

IIC

 

 

Zone

 

 

 

UPPER

ALMOND FORMATION

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ARIES

331?) IIIII!!!”"IIIIIIllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII WMEINTAHY
ms

262 ,
/' K

Figure l5

DISTRIBUTION AND
RANGE OF PALYNOMORPHS

Measured Sections 8 and l’+
Standard Reference Section
Almond Formation

J

Species % of

 

                

Total per Sample
-— —u -u -u —u .H -u _u _u -H —a nu —— —d fi’ ha
0<X S 1+ '5“ z N N N N 51 N N —- —- N w w 4r 4: \n U1 \n ax 0‘ \l \I co co Lo Lo : N N w w J? g P V‘ a~ m o~ \n \l \o o 8
I'I’<XX $10 It; ‘63 E S? B —- N W 2 3 g 2E —- To] ‘0?) w Lo \n 0 Ln 0 U1 0 w on w 00 w \l w co w 00 00 w 03 U: U: C: _ L?- 4: I: U: 03 h: 03 03 -—-_ _
- — — _ _ h) — — _ _ _ _ - _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ - _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _
IO<XXX 520 a 0) a" 0‘ 0‘ 0‘ 0‘ m
ax ox o m o ox o C» ox ox ox Ox 0 0‘ a m ox m an ax cu m
20<XXXX 4‘0 g: g 8“ a 3 — — g 8“ a 3 8 g a a 8 g 8 3 g 8 8 g g g: m o ox ox o m m g g 2 ’93 2 2 9,3 ’03 ’03 g g g g g g 2 ’03 2 2 a
LI0<:X)(X)(X i: S: i: i: 1: (r‘ (r‘ i: i: S: i: z: i: I: :5 is :3 1: :3 :3 :3 :3 :3 :3 :3 E; :3 :3 is :3 :3 :5 F0 F0 F0 F0 F0 F0 F0 F0 F0 F0 h) F0 F0 F0 F0 F0 {3: C: C: '31
F5 5 G CS 53 2 2 CS 5 C; CS (:3 G E ox \n -- -- N N N N N N N N N N w w w w w w w w w w .1: 4r 5 CE g ‘4; g f: g S _ o N a:
co to o —- N —- N 4? VI ON \I 0) \o 0 Lo 0 CD Lo 0 _. N w 4: \n m \I m Lo o .- N w .1? U1 0‘ \I co \0 o .. 7

  

'2R.LA RIcnIuIrEs NAGNUS
IQ9.ALNXPOLLEN1TFS QUAonAPOLLENITEs
“1‘ DENTI FIED DIN OFLAGEL TES

M. ”E OllfiTHU" DALEUGEN EITE
ESoILIVIQDUHIE “OVUMEXICANUH
‘ Gk-LAEVInAIncpoaxres OVATUS
13.. tAxuoIA CEAEPNLLENITES HIATUS
135.1NAPEnToROPOILENITES DUBIUS

~57.9 HOIEACLIIYE§ REY USU S

uH?-TflICOIFOPOLLrNITFS NICROSCABRATUS

‘23-CVCA nPIvEs rULLIcULARIS

12§,FJDUCAPP UIYKS Mnxl“
IJ?.AHIETIN&AEDDILEVITES FOVEOHETICULATUS
38: pALAEouvstnIrnov NORA INFUSOR IOID E§
131. EQUISFYOSPORV IE5 OVA

16R,DNHIEArmIr TE< TfiAL
I7b.EflICArEoIvoLIEN1rES RALLUS

Ph.DEFLAMDRFA cc. 0. UPIRNAENSIS
n9 ,scfllznsPnRIs PAR
3? ORH A
17A. TNICOIPWOFOILENHESI AFFLUFNS
ea. scHIznsPozrs C00 K50
71.5YM1N
::oGLEICHENIIDIYES sENnNICUS
”CLAS snPu LLIS CLA<SOIDES

‘:3. .LILIAclUITE

MEHdRANO<PHAEKA£ MAA§TRICHTICA

v05.CUPULIFEHOIPnLLEMIYEs PUSILLUS

   

x-------

7:.UNIDENTIFYED uEG
IZZ-CYCADAPIIE :9 r
33°.EuconMIInIvE< cuquaI
Ha.chuPnnIu«anHxIE5 AusTRocLAVATlDIIES
1H%.IRICOIPOPO LENIIES DELICLAVATJS
9].CICATDIC"SISDORIYES DOPOGENSIS
A].HAWULAII<M R's NAMULA YIS
- 92.AFPinnICIsgoolI Es Cr 7. A. DENYINARGINATU:
—130. YSUGAFP;LLEN17E5 IGNICULU S
- 73.!
—] " .FOV£A§:0:15 YHIAINGULU
I. MI ICRHV IOI”! urusysp IN
28.591VIHINIUM HENSISPINATUHH
‘59.TNICDIPITE QAYHYBEYICULATUS
s.n1cRHvSIRIDIuM EuPEpLos
?3.DEFLANDRFA MICROGRANULATA
IAC.QUADRIPULLIS KnEM
1 A H FnRM A
‘33.ALI§POwleS ANANDIS
12A. deLnCLAnIDv vTES MAueONI
IZI-VIT iEIS ”J"! YrS “A ALLIO OUS
93. YNI:0:OP0LLE”; ITES RUGATUS 7"
I31- CEO
)7 .EDDIMANIEOLtvSV PACHVSANDROIDES
I90.AJUILAVULLENIIES sTnI TUS
9 N05 A $9 ECI E EA
I96. YNI’ODOPOLLEM MI SP :
172.1H1coLvovoLLrNIres con
‘27- IVA9E9TUDOP OI LENIYES ATLANTICJS

 

 
  
 

--------x-—--

  

‘----__.‘.-.-

-- ?.MICHHVSI HIann lucoNSP CU UM

— mvl’Eiowewnkls AUSTRALIENSIS

-- 29.IRIINVROOINIHM 59.

- EF A El wn IF 1c:

- ar-PALAMCVSTODINIUM UENJANIN 11

.- 3b NVSIRIC osom EaA nosA VAR. wEMBnANAcEA
- 22. INDGVMN]

_ dl.l_IINOGVMNX\IN NELSON

- AI.DEFLAuDREA , VERHUCOSA
_‘wl-ASMODULL oUEAEFowls

“30 PH AEHI:IUH SPIRHOSPINOSU‘
_ 27. [)EFLAAIDREA In CEA

.. 3.n1 cuuvsruuloluz~ng1FE

.. 3n.nvSIHIcnoanAERIn nxuu TUBIFEfiuw
-- 33.UIPAVES COLLI_

1.9ALAEn STUMncvsTl: LAEVIGAIA

 

 

- 99.10ulsaonnzs CF. I. MINOR »
—Inn:PULVPn DIISPODIYES FA VUS

 

 

 

 

 

 

72. $71 A MAJOR 7
:16?.LILIA(‘IUIYES< CO‘IPLEXUS
—s|.m)mvcn ccus ~ .
-I91.AuulLAPUL LEMvIEso nEYIcuLArus
- 95. DEFLAunREA cnU KS n1

Subzone IA 1 Subzone IB swim . 2 H | Subzone IIB I Subzone IIC
" Restricted Species Zone I AL
LOWER ALMOND FORMATION UPPER W

 

 

 

 

 

 

NA

a
9 7,

§

\ \
L'\

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

/‘,
1,,
. /
F Igure #0 y
8 g \
..> w
u:
.. H —_
Q MODE CLUSTER ANALYSIS, ALL SAMPLES u E
0 m—
V’ r2__'°§
Jacca rd Coefficuent 1: :——-———o
Wei hted P ‘rG c1 ' ‘” * °
9 a l roup usterl ng m L 5—
r— : I! 3
a, (I. U! U1::=====‘_
3 E 3 :—~
0 3 z 3—0
0 o ' “J n
I I1 .2 .3 I I. .5 It “.7 I .l 49, 1.0 2 0'1
9 V, N , ,, LI, ,_ I , . ' II nun I 17,—“1‘
I IIIO'IIIIIII Z
I shuns A {—00
0 . V . . . 0
. . . , _ , ’ 16 Ian” 12 §—"
- O
. . ,.. . I ., ; II «um I g
IIIIIIIIIII
. IIIIIIIIII _ ' so IAIIIS II
I I
' 51 «ms u
- . . L I! In!" [I
IIIIIOIIIOIIIIIIII ‘0
. IO . n Isuzu
K
. . ' ’ ‘ ' ' ' ‘ II um: I: 3' q
' u IIIZIY II E
- I; Is‘uI Q Li
I ' . . I. 60 “I651 13 ‘
I IIIIIIIIII
I ' . . . II OOIQI‘ I!
I _—
. I . . ' s: “an IL
I
I 9 l 9 I 0 57 “I.“ 13
0 I IIIIIII
I ' l IOOIIII ,__‘k, , . . __,- _, . 59 661650 13
I I I
A I . I I . ' I1 “I“: a .
I I ' l—
. 0 . I . , . 9V . I, I: Ina" 9 (5
, I I IIIIIIII w~
. 0 . I . I I .0 ' , I, II “III? 9 £5?)
. I IIII '
I 0 ._ I . . . 4 ' 1A Anni! 1L
. Q —
u ' I ' 10 III"! 12
IIIIO OIIIIIII I
I. I I . I IIIIIIIIII , 1! 66‘193 12 4*
. I I I I I III.
I. I I . . I 15 LLIIOA 12 .
I I I I I L.
I I I I I 71‘ It'll. I!
.. . O . O . ‘ w
.17 9 . l 9 . I 7‘ Ofiilgz I:
. . . Q .
I, I I . I I _ 3. Obit). I.
I I I I I
I. I I . III , IO OOIZI' I.
I I I I
.. I I . I . . 66 5012.1 II
I I I I I I IIIIIII
I; 1 I I ll...- IIIIIIIII A1 1.5.1511 1A
I I I I I I I . If
I, I I . I 5. I . . I. he: 0 II
I I I I I I (V\
I. I I . I I 32 “I226 lo
I I I I I IIIIII O.
I I I .Iil‘ An 5553;: 1L 3
I I I I O
I. 0 0 . I. . at Mano u l-
. C . Q ............. Q
0. ' 0 I I. o ' at 66122) It
I I IIIIIIII
I I AL I 1| 55.12:!
I I II IIIIIIIII
I, I , I . u “will u
I I I V .
I. 0 . 50 GIIIJI 23
A Q —
I I u. “a!!! I
I I IIIIIIIII
'- ' . . I 19 “uni I
I I IIIIIIIIIIIII
'. ' . 0 . 0 . l1 blillb l
I I I IIIIIIII
I- I I A) ALIZJI 1‘
D . ..O.
IIIIII. I I. I :I I7 _66'232 II N
I I I I I CL
'v ' 0. 0 0 . 30 “IEZ‘ 10 3
. O . ....... 0. o
I. I I I II II IIA-("J 1A ‘-
. . Q Q ........... ' w
0. 0 I. . ' n 50:23: n
I I I I
'I ' 'n . h 21 “I221 [I
. C . I ...
'0‘ III _ ___ IIIIIII ‘ n III-I231 1A
I I I
.0 .I I l ’. 66:22! I.
I I _ _
.l .I I I w 20 EOIIJ’ I
. O ...............
__QL __L. I . 0 m Lulzi L
I I I IIII
-. I. 9. . 0 15 sun: I
I I I III
9. 0L 6. . ‘ n “I!“ a
I IIIIIIIIIII
9L . ,u._ I. . . I “mu I »~
I I F' i
:n I :I I . ablloa ‘ 0.!
-. . 6. a «no I 3
I I IIII e
, k . IIO.-Inn . ' ‘ 1 hhl.‘ I
* . p
. . ' 55 III!!! u
II
I I "I u 5. “I10! I
I IIIIIIII
. . '- ' . . 1 “not I
IIIIII IIIIIIIIIII
I o I ' a u 3 bed!” I
I
. . . ‘ so Imso u

 

 

3! infill; 1A

33 66'227 I.

 

 

Still. I.

l x AIIIJII

 

   

 

 

I. I‘ll!

. . .
..... ..I...
.

L
I. 601137 I

O

I

n "In

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I I
. ' ' z: sumo I
I I , . . ,
I I . I , . . I II “I136 10
I I IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIOOIIIII .
I I I . 0 I! “In I: g
—I— H "_ IIIIIIII
I I I w 66 0613‘" 9
I
° 10 “In: II
: . I . . ll Mun 31 I
I I I I U 56!!!! I
ll OOIJOO O
0.0 II I! .3 0‘ ,5 .g .7 .. .. ‘.°

Similarity Levei

 

 

 

Figure 1+1

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
  
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

      

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

’ .—
Q—MODE CLUSTER ANALYSIS, ALL SAMPLES 3
8 m
Geometric Distance CoeffICient E
. ‘ . . <1 _
Weighted Pair Group Clustering E g_.,,
2 a _|_—_g
0 D. u) > _C
u E m ’:—-—
0 iii iii g
.g W E m_in
0.5 fl 0 J .t .5 .I .1 .o .9 1.0 ' g ;
IT:'.;‘.';.T-..T.‘...r ' ‘ " ' " 16 unzv I 3=_°
'I I E (“I
0 . II . II 66!!!! II <—m
42.“ W, II ,I, # ,.'___,_~_ 7, , , ..... I, , 7 , k *—N
0 . . b . I2 16m?! u ‘0 .—
. Z
"'I ' ‘ . """"" fi‘ ‘#’" II Isiah“ u < M
I I Q...—
P I I I ' 2] SGHXIO G I
I I 9
‘7' 7. 7 A“““-" "'77. 777‘ 'I " o 7' 7 7' 7‘ 77 I6 77'66I2’I17_l7r E
I i I
17777 ' ." __‘I'T ' #73 ‘ “0"" 21 ' ln2n77TI—
9 " ' . .
I . . . I .- ' u Isuzu u
I I I I
7" 7.7 7 7 7 TD """""" . ' o' '- 7 7- ‘ , Kf7 "697215737—
9 0 ' ' O . .
7| ' 7 7. ”‘15— _7 — '. 7 I I. h ' ' 36 766I2fl—1T77
I I I I
T . .p . I .I I, II 3! 56!!!! II
I I I IIIIII I
'5 {—777 .7777 7777777 7 7 .7 7 .0 "I I. I ‘77 7 7 77.7 7 7 77576SIT‘IWIIIII‘I‘U'OIIIIII 3.7 ' 7C§a7ffl777fi7
I I I I I I
I 7 7 7 77,7'7_—_'—.‘ ‘VUITIOOOFI '7 ,0 I I. I 7 7 777 777" 7'37IIII7II7IIII'II “7 36'2727‘ 1. 7
I I I I I I I IIII :
T I .I I I. I II , I I ,IIIIIIIIII ” 66'221 u
I I I I I I IIIIIIIIIII IIII -
I I .0 I I. I "I'IIII'I ’ .' ' .7 7 .I’III‘III’III“ 7777‘59‘2737‘7713 L
I I I I IIIIII I I I u
I I‘ ‘ .I I ‘I 6"" 75‘" ." IIII'III’IIII’I’II'IVEL “H7231 TI
‘ O I I... I I I I
I I I .I I . I I Io III!!! II 1
I I I I I I I
I I”? .I 6' . I‘ IIIIII’I‘II'IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 50' "36.713? TI“
I I I I _I I _
0 " T' 0' I. 5 o ‘ ‘7. 32 763752671377
I I I I I I
I I I .r I 30 GIIZZI II
I I I I I ‘
U ’ ' I ‘ J I I 776Ffll‘01'7737
I I I . I I I ‘ _
I " ’I 'I' I .I I I ' " ’ "" ’ ' " ’1""537f33 "'T'#
I I I I . . I I
I I I I I ,I I I I . 1 Iona I
I . I I I I I I I I...
I I _ *fin . ---I ' _ ' I I ,I I I I IIII ' “" 5 56.95 ' 'r’
I I i I I I I I I 'IIII I I
9 ‘ 77 . 777777A-7i7 77 77' .7 ‘ ' I. I ' I ' ' . 777 h I H 577' SKIN?" I '
I I I I . I I I . Q I _ _
I I . . I , I I ,I I I I I , 26 66H!!!) 16
I I I I I IIIIIIIIII I IIII .
I I . ' *‘T’ ”“1 _ I I . II I IIII .I "y gguifiI 7I
'I I I I I II I I IIII
' . '77. 7773' 7‘ . 0' 0 I 0' . ‘ u 7 7 ' 7 7 V‘ 7 7' 7 " 29 7667-12237 17777
I I I I I II I I
‘Ii r . I , I I . II I 3 OIHIOO I
I I I I I II I > ‘ —
I I ," ' '1 , I I . II I , ' " " " f? 51.1” ’r'
I I I I I II I I ‘
I I .' “' ’ "1 , I I' . II I , ‘l , IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 1 Gswfis 7I
I I I I I II I I I .
I I . . - . I I . .I II . I . I . II 66!!!! I
I I I I I I II I IIIIII IIIIIII
’1 ‘ I . ‘ *“——, WW1”) "T I , 'II , IIIIIII‘I “* :I“ I" ’.' 8 ' r I , “Inf; “ ' SHIT!” "I ’
I I I I I II I I I I I IIIIII.
' ' . ’fi" '“"”'"- “' " I " o "1 . ' .5 7 l7 '. I ." ' I I'lUII-‘f IGiiJY 777! L M
I I i I I I II I I I IIIIIII III
- v . . - . I - . u . I . - .- . I . "III a "I: I O-
I . I I I I II I I I I 3
I I"*, M . i—“fir‘; ’ ’ I" I . II . I '. III'IIII , I IIIIIIIIIIIIIIII” “9131" “5‘ O
I I I I I I II i I I IIIII ‘-
I 'I *4 :7!‘ {‘77. 'I ' j I' ’r . II . I IIIII ’ 7.77. , "I ’ 'IIIIII‘IIIII .59 "65.316 ' “5' U!
I I i I I II I I I IIIII
I 1 . I 0 ' I 0' I D ' ' o .0 . ' m 66H?” H
I I I I I II I I I I IIII
I I , 7777;777:577 .77. , 'II , I I I , 7.7.7 ‘ ’ . " , IIIIIIII” 66'2722 'iI
I I I I I I II II. I I
I I , ’ "Ii” "T ; I I . II . I 'I’,’ ' _" " ’ ' ' ' % 56.33. '3‘
I I D . I I II I I —
f i . .i I . I I . u . I 11 “use I
. I I I I I II . I .
I I , ""“7 I 3",1 ’.' 77 7' ‘ .7 0 7. 3! 56V!!! 'IT
I I I I I I I >
i ‘ "'r'” 7’ 4__..._-'__,T T ' *r’r I" ' " lo "fiw1!§"j’
I I I I I I I I _ . . . V .
w I . {II-u" . I I . I -. 55 Mini; 23
I I I IIII I III .
I” "V ”—.’“";—-—_'”‘- “Vi r ' “‘H' I Vii oeuvrTr'
. . I I I I I I I _. .. .
1, War, a? _ . ,_',_.. w 7 ‘ . - - . . "'97 ' 72 66'“?! IE 77
I I I I >
'r , _ . I I I II Isuzu II
I I O I , _
'1 "I “."W— - ' I I 57"'1wnr“’23 "
. I I I .
'InIWi‘fl‘f7 7—7 '7‘ I! ' 7756I72W771T'
I I 0 I I .
—‘I'—_" I ' I ' ' 53 66!!!! II
I I I I I I I
~r~— r-T—w—fi—'—1——5A~-w—r‘ "Y r I’"’ ** 31' I " ImIIIInnIII-IIIIIInIi'si‘"missu—fl"
I I 0 I I I I
-1~- I— ;,__ — . _T‘:‘—~~1”. I I * *' ll‘l‘Im"' T A’ : " " W’ W i7 ' IIII" 'IGUEW‘ "11‘
. . I I I I IIIIII 'II
—"——r . . I . I . I I _I I . _ w HUZIS II
. . I I I I i I I I
. , >1 . >*-—~—— . —1r——.“" ‘ ‘I’ ;" 'I I . I .I ,h "IIIIIIIII'I' '. “III" ' ISUZS‘F'TF7 N
. . I I I I I IIIII I. I
-r'—--~-I . ~—- . '—'—"“'T" *"1 : v I " ." I I"’.’r"'”"—"',—ir ~'—'",'*"ImIIIIvIIIIIm " mutt—1T D.
. . I I I I I I I I i D
—'~—.r _ . - . - . - I . v v .- - . . . "v' I w—msw—T' O
. I I I I I I I I I I IIIIIIIIIIII L
,1 .- ..r . 4———.——r—:A ‘ 'I ,* III ’ .77 I 1 '.I' I . ‘ " ‘ ' . IIIII’I'II a! 6m“ "V (D
, 5 . I I I III I I I ‘
.1", - Te . ———#———r, ~;- I” .* * I '. I .1 'IIIr*'{ “ ”'T'IIIIIIIII‘ImI-IIIII ' "ecwm'w
5 . I I I I I I I _
I I . I ' . 0 I I u ' I. 0 6! Guam) 2! i
. . I I I I I I I , I—
‘I I ." 7-—7 ‘T'J' ' - _0 . ' .0 ° " . . . _ Iouuo 9
. . I I I I III I IIIIIIIIIIIIIII _ I
1 - >57 _7- — , *1 . ’ I ." a . ‘I' _ ' I ISIIII‘III’IIIIIIIII . III \I' (will? "i L
. I I I I I I I ' is
Y 671 . I . I . I ' I . I . I I ~ 66Il97 12
0 I ' A9.-." 9 ,9 _..'t,._ _. .7 W- H.“ .Vr__-u___
v.3. , .57 5' A . — . . . . , . , so «an 23
0 9 ' ._ 9 . 9 . . ' .
‘3 Mi" ' . 0‘. I . .' . I n “no: 12
I i I I I I I
I I . I O . O I I I 7! IIIlOI 12
I I ' ' . 9 A A. . L. .-, I ,,_.___
I" I", . I . ’ "" IT I . 75 can“ 12
i I O I I “A .‘ 7 , , ‘_ ___
T ”1.- 44--.——~:»—+1—w ~ - . . __ ~ vi. . A - n “In! 12
i I I I I
I I . I . I: Ionian I
I I IIIIIIII _
7 ' ' ' " ' ' u ‘ 'mmi'r '“r'
I
'1' 19 “I”! I
I .
I 6" IOUIO' 'l
I .
' ' 5!" 'FIUEW’I‘I”
I
. .1 Si "ISim"7IT7
I .5 IOUII. I
15 ICU!“ l
l! KENS! "I";
0.0 .l I? .3 II .5 .6 .1 .I .9 1.0 _ ;

Similarity Level

 

 

 

Cluster Analysis Code

..JEVII‘IIIJV‘

Complete Species Name

MlcndvsvHIUllIM ogNfiISqu-I

PfgnMpewMopsxs AUII’DALInJSys
DALAEnsrouvasTls LAEVIGAYA
GENII': A 5" I'. IFS

DI‘mGYH- IU'I NELSONFNSE
DIVOSVH ‘IUII

DEFLAN-D EA HICDUIIHANIILA
DEFLAHI) EA i. n. DIRNAENSIS

SPIMnI lll'4 ue- .slsnmnu»

YRIT-I MR nm mu .

NVsY-nc-OS DHAE mm: YURIKF mm
conoospAAERulmm annspymnuu

FOR RNA

DIP’dVL S CnLL I5

HVSTdIC'U)§PHAF:A :AMosA VAR. MEMHQANACEA
CASSID IlM FRA GILISA

HEW-2AM: SDHAFH MA RICHVICA
PALAEOCVSYOn INIlIM HENJA uni Ix
PALAEOHVSTHICNOP:UHA IPIFll<7fiIOIDES

DEFLANOLEA C“. I). VERRUCOS‘

PEDIAET: UM PAL; OGENFITFS
PALA‘flaA'ES row

srvx ~41 nu

STvx HA .0}:

A20

STEREISrouUEs ANTIOUASPnalrfis
FOszsP' an nus

LVcoanumsPern Austm-I AVAYIOITPS
Zva 59 us no VOMEXICA‘JUM

CINGULA 'ISPO HULS DAKOTAFMSIS
UNDHLAI'swriHIHs SA.

SCHIIIIS WIS f‘x‘UKSUNI

5041105 HIS PAHV vus

cowacm AYISPO‘H YES lwnUans
CICATQIrOSIsvna-vnn mummy;
’XLMTI‘IARGI'JQTJS

vnnglslnunp: PALLIDIJ‘
CVCAJ JP') VTES ’SF’ .

CV CA an UVP IFS FOLLICULMJIS
F’I'VVLLOCl AUIDITES MINSONI

INNEHY 'QOPULI [rungs ArLAurycug
LAHICUI IVES “Mi: us

LARICUI‘ITES GIG

TSUGAEP'LLEN IHSA l'vNIcuL'K
chBIPI'LSB uvus
ABIETINKAEPOLLFNITZS rovrwrncuLnus

LILIACI’- HES chHLEXIIS
LILHCIWTLS LiEI

Wu: 0L P DnLLENIlES CLAVIBrTICULATUs
cunqurruoxPnLL LNITES vusyLLiis

CR Am ELl 1A nunssv EN; 15
TRIcoLD FOLLFNI TES councwq
TRIcoLPvTES LIL LE

LRDngny :OL LL15 DAL‘uVSANnnnInES
cunnlgy s MAJ JRO

YRIcoLPnPOPUL LENITEST AZFLIIENS

Inc oLwyL 5 Hz? 1L CILA

ERICACEHPULL ENITf—s PlAJLLUS
PISTILLiPOLLENlTES SP. A
THICOIP'POLLENITFS SP. 1
TWICOLPiIrS MU Ha I
YHICDLPHFOLLENITES HchDSrM-IRATUS
YHIC OLD i TES DsILAscm EA to <
TRICOLPrPOLLENUFI utcnonrncULA‘rus

s .
SPDHOPoiLIS CF. 5. LA QUEIFFOBMIS
ALuiFnuENH. s GiJAonAvoLLPNITEs
CONCLAVIPOLLIS HULFCREEKEVSIS

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

 

 

  
  

 

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

\‘
\
. ,
Figure 44
R-MODE CLUSTER ANALYSIS,
ALL SAMPLES, ALL SPECIES
Jaccard CoeffiCient
. I
Weighted Pair Group Clustering
In
(1)
._
a) U
'U 0
O D.
Q U)
my ,1 .2 _3 a I” . .1 .I .9 1.0 7 7"
" . ll) ILNI'ULLENITI’Y W‘
’ "mm or asu’n'm'l ‘ ’
. . a! utoro u o x
. . . ' r7
. . v I I I I I I I I "6 -r 5"! . II n. C'
.O... I L L L L LL L LL
.. . . . . . . _ . . , SI AzoLLA s».
I. . LLL;
" ' I . . Is CICAYRICGSBPOIIYEE
.. . ..O..........
n u (‘nnlll‘m _L
II I V
II , ‘ 73 [VIE FL
.. fl
” I I I 35 STEREIS’ORITES ANT”
.. ...;.O.
0' I . 31 HAIULHISPORIS NANUL
II IIIIIII I L ,
I' . . 6. i . I 1 W 7 23 CAssmIUM minus
I. LLL ,LLLL L
.I _. , r a, -, . . E;* " ’ ' oo ci~IULATISP0iir¢s DA
. .
II IIIIIII . U GENuS l SPECIES I
I. I
" ' 7 7 7 36 FOVEUSPUNIIES CWLI’”""
.I . ..I.. L
.. . . . . ** I1 uuDuLATIsPORITES SP.
.. . II.........
.I I . _ 26 ML
I. . LLLLLL
H I . . 2I MEIaRANOsPNAERA Hus
.. . I.............. L L L L 77L LL A
II I _ I , ’ ’ ’ 5 ucnnvsfalnxuu EUPEP
.. . . —
II I , I , I Nicanvs" WM o M:
II I . I 7 _ . L D
.I I _ I , I 2 mean 0
I. I O ...I. . _ L '—
II I , I . .. I, , , I 7 16 ., DENSISPI‘
.. ... I I I D.
II I I . I . I, IIIIIII, . . l1 DEVLINDEEA MICIOGRAN :5
II I I I I I IIII L-n-I} , 0
II I I _ I _ I_ I. I _ .- ‘ 11 in SP. A S.
I. O I I . I . or,
II I I7 , I _ II, IIIIIIII , 7 7 I? DEFLANUIEI CV. DI F1 .0
I. I . 5.. I. O 3
II I I I I . I _ I 20 Pom“ A SP. I
II I I , I I , II. , . 19 o o A . FIa
.. . . . . .. —
.I I . . I I _ ’ ‘ " “ 15 ocrLANDREA PANNUCEA 0
II I I I . IIIIIIIIIIIIIII C)
II I . , I . , _ , 25 IALAEocvsionxuxuii a: -—
I. . I I I z :.I...
II I I , I I _ I 3 PILI' w
I. . I . I .0....0. (I)
II I I 7I I -. 18 I.“ . - I
II I IIIIIIII I I IIIIIIIII
.. , . . _. 21 omves COLLiomN
II I III.I.II I
II I . I ,I 22 . ,. RAH
II I I I _1‘ m
.I I , I _. , . 10 -. . . 59. i o
.I O I I I..II.I.I.I ,_. _
TTI ” ,"i. . , 1‘ DEFLlnbEEA MAGNIFICI
II I I I 7 (D
I. ' . I . . “ 9 A‘vvv . NELSONEN U)
Q. . O _l
II I , I 7 IALAEosTOIocvers Ll <
.I . .IIIIIIOI o
.I I _ I 31 DALAIIAIES rain I .—
.. C ..D..... _
.I I , , 13 ochANDREA Cooxsoru a
II ' _v m
" ' I - I 33 srvx MAJOR
I. . II....
II I , I FRAGI
II I I I , _ V
II IIIIII , . 7 6 rumva III ‘UST
.. .
II 28 DEFLANDREA CF. 0. VI
.. —
I. . I 53 VIYREISPOGIYES FILL:
.. ..........
.I , I .. ‘ . ' TauDOPOLLIs NEEKERI
II IIIIIIIIIIIIII IIII'
. _ . . 56 PHVLLOCLADIDITES MAI
.
6! Luxwiuiizs GIGIN‘I’U
, 51 poLwoonsponx‘rss FA
:.........0.......
. 52 FoVEASFORIS TRIANGUL
..........:
. 27 cchONEPHELIUM 5P. 1
.I.
_ 32 srvx MINOR
. . I 29 ‘ 5'.
0......00. ..O..... .........l
_ , , PLICAPOLLIS 5P.
I... O
IIII , ‘ AouILAPOLLENITES PUL
O...
IIII _ ’ 62 TsugAEPOLLENITEs ION
I...
IIII IIIIIIIIII . '56 TIICOLPITES LILLEI
IIII I I IIIIIIIII
IIII I , IIIIIIIIIIII ' SI CVCIDOFITES SP. A
O... I
. . 71 :uCo-mnnnzs couPER
, _ “* II CIANI L I
.I......
. I , 30 DEDIISTRUI PALEOBENE
.. ....
' - 7 AZ SCI-0110590315 COOKSDN
I... . . .
III I , I IIIII , . ‘ LAEVIG‘TOSPOIIYES 0V
.. Q . ..O.... I H
II I I , I I, ‘9 ALsoMlLIDITES KERBU
I. . I . I l
.I I . ,' . ., _ . n DELTOIDOSPDRA DIANA
Q. . . .
II I I . I ‘ " '—— IO OLglurIIVAAvAILS SEND
.. C . . —
M 0 I . I . . ea THICOLPODOLLENIYES D
.. I I I...II.I.....I..
II I I . I I ’ .' ' . 55 CLASSOPOLLIS CLASSOI
.. . I I O ‘4 ___7“ 7_ AAA" 5
II’ I I , I I , 89 TnxcoLFOROPOLLENl ES
II I I I I I a:
II I I IIIIIII I ,IIIIIII , 7° LILIACIDXIES LEEX J7
I. U . . . . . ..... L
.I I I I , . I _I I I . ‘ YBIBORO’OLLENITES SP (.5
II I I I I I I I # 7 m A
II I I . , I I ,I 9‘ THICOLPITES NUT‘SILI
.. ... . . . Q _
.I I I , . I ,I . 96 YRICOLPITES PstAscA
.. . O . . . ............
II I I . I I ,I , I . I II paorEAchYEs YH‘LIIA
I. . I . I I I ..II
’30 I I . I I ,I , I . "*7 "77' 76? 7 LARICOI n 5 news
I. . I I . I .
II I I I I II I , . ' YRIPOROPOLLENIYES EU
.0 . I I... II I... II...
II I I I I. ,I I I, 93 rnxcoLPOPOLLENHEs s
A .. Q g 0 Q. . O . —
IT I I . I .I _I I n. . """"'sa’ 77FTXI~ 9 LL ~17 H
II I I I II I I I
0‘ 0 I I I II .I .I l . 80 PROYEACIDITES IETUSU
I. G I O I. I I.III: ..I.‘
II I I . I7 II _I .I 0 I 66 v. ENITE
.. . O . .. . . . . A L <
H I - . I u .u i. ‘ . . 97 TncOLPODOLLENnES ‘17 i
.. O I . I. I C 0 I I
II I I , I IIIIIIIIIIII I. ’I _. I 67 . I r- LLENIYES 0"
II I I I I I IIIIIIII 3
0' ' I I I I .I , I . AouxLAPDLLENITEs POL e
I. D I I I p I 7‘ 7_ if 7777 _
.. . . . . . ,. , . , 91 mamma— g
I. . I G I I I
0' ' I I ' ~ .- . I I It AIIETmEAEPOLLEunzs 3
.. . . I . D I... m
I- I I . "III' .I . . . ' 'F' ‘M ARECIFXTES “new”
I. O I I . fl
3' 7' ' I 3 I' I I I 75 LILIACIDITES COMPLEX
I. . I I I _J
II III . ’ I , 87 .. . ' -LIS MCHV
.. . .
II . . I , 1o nanosULCnEs SCABRAT
.. I I ....I.II
II I . I I _ 69 muncwavuuits OVA
.0 . . ...... m
II I . I I, 79 uLiAIPoLLENITEs SPI A m
.0 I O I ..O..:
0' ' I I h 95 TnIcOLPOIOLLENITES M (3
I. I I I I... m
" ' - ‘ '- r '77? 7 90 TIICOLPITES “TICULI 7
I. I I r .0... ' ..I...I.u4
0' 0 . o I 0. I . 55 CYCADOFITES roLLICuL
I. I I . I _—
H o . I 0 -. I II cquNielolYEs MAJOR
.. I I I . ..IOOI...I..
.I . , .IIIII I_..I I , . ENGELHAwonooncs I: <
.0 . . . I m
.I . , I III 71 TRICOLPOPOLLENITES C
.0 . W . I (D
H I I . 0 . 65 ALIsPonnEs IRANDIS U)
.. . I _
H I . . IZ TiucoLPITES IAYHVREY
I_I I _—
I. I 51 nooocmnonss Mun
I. O ..OIIII.
II I I 59 . .. ILLENITES
.. I O .0.... V ,L
II I I _ 68 it: LINBA
.. ..I.
.. .. . . . . 72 oquniPOLLxs «mix
I. I. I 0.I.....l...............0..
II 0 0 . . . I3 scurzosvons PIRVUS
.0 I. ..OIIII.
I6 I 33 zLIvlsPDals NOvoHExI
.. . ..0....I.....
II II . , . . AouxLABOLLENHES an
.. . V .....................l ‘
I. 0 . . . . 99 ancoLPITEs ANIULOLU
.. I
II I . u. AQUILAPOLLENITES 51R
.. . ..Q........
n I . . as YIIcoLPOPDLLENiYES c
.. I .....I
II IIIII - , ' 63 czonxmes MINUS 7
O. .
II I I 1! CUFULIF‘EIW‘KFDLLENIYE
.. ..I.... .
II , ’ ' " 92 HSYILLIPDLLENIYI'S S
Q.
7 7 ' ‘ .n CONCLAVIPOLLIS ~6ch
.
. Sean P LL . I L
0.0 II .2 .3 II .5 .6 I1 .8 ,9 III)

Similarity Level

Group 12

Group II

Group ID

Group 9

Gr. Gr. 8

Group 6

5

Gr

Group 4

Group 3

Group 2

 

ijk‘ y
A;

 

 

l

 

 

 

 

T'RARIES

1L3

 

I

 

 

 

I

 

 

ll

00

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WiERSITY Ll
15

Ill

 

 

 

H3

 

 

 

 

 

3

 

l

 

ATE UN

 

 

 

1'19

I

 

 

I

 

 

3

 

 

 

I

 

 

I

 

MICHIGAN ST

 

I.

    

I

MINER .

SUPPLEMENTARY

 

ll.‘

/ \(K) v.
I A’

,w_,_<_,__‘_=_h___g___,w__§_,_g Egg

2r

7 23 a;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

/———_,I

.5

8‘

Ta é/c /3 ‘—

/

/

/

njfl/ H , Is/ W H! WM ‘9

Took/V “*5 1'

"Iilfififliflfljflmflfiflmflflfllflfliflflm“